The Project Gutenberg EBook of What Answer?, by Anna E. Dickinson

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: What Answer?

Author: Anna E. Dickinson

Release Date: March 18, 2005 [EBook #15402]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHAT ANSWER? ***




Produced by Suzanne Shell, Josephine Paolucci and the PG Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net.






WHAT ANSWER?


Anna E. Dickinson

1868




WHAT ANSWER?




CHAPTER I

  "_In flower of youth and beauty's pride._"

  DRYDEN


A crowded New York street,--Fifth Avenue at the height of the afternoon;
a gallant and brilliant throng. Looking over the glittering array, the
purple and fine linen, the sweeping robes, the exquisite equipages, the
stately houses; the faces, delicate and refined, proud, self-satisfied,
that gazed out from their windows on the street, or that glanced from
the street to the windows, or at one another,--looking over all this,
being a part of it, one might well say, "This is existence, and beside
it there is none other. Let us dress, dine, and be merry! Life is good,
and love is sweet, and both shall endure! Let us forget that hunger and
sin, sorrow and self-sacrifice, want, struggle, and pain, have place in
the world." Yet, even with the words, "poverty, frost-nipped in a summer
suit," here and there hurried by; and once and again through the
restless tide the sorrowful procession of the tomb made way.

More than one eye was lifted, and many a pleasant greeting passed
between these selected few who filled the street and a young man who
lounged by one of the overlooking windows; and many a comment was
uttered upon him when the greeting was made:--

"A most eligible _parti_!"

"Handsome as a god!"

"O, immensely rich, I assure you!"

"_Isn't_ he a beauty!"

"Pity he wasn't born poor!"

"Why?"

"O, because they say he carried off all the honors at college and
law-school, and is altogether overstocked with brains for a man who has
no need to use them."

"Will he practise?"

"Doubtful. Why should he?"

"Ambition, power,--gratify one, gain the other."

"Nonsense! He'll probably go abroad and travel for a while, come back,
marry, and enjoy life."

"He does that now, I fancy."

"Looks so."

And indeed he did. There was not only vigor and manly beauty, splendid
in its present, but the "possibility of more to be in the full process
of his ripening days,"--a form alert and elegant, which had not yet all
of a man's muscle and strength; a face delicate, yet strong,--refined,
yet full of latent power; a mass of rippling hair like burnished gold,
flung back on the one side, sweeping low across brow and cheek on the
other; eyes

  "Of a deep, soft, lucent hue,--
  Eyes too expressive to be blue,
  Too lovely to be gray."

People involuntarily thought of the pink and flower of chivalry as they
looked at him, or imagined, in some indistinct fashion, that they heard
the old songs of Percy and Douglas, or the later lays of the cavaliers,
as they heard his voice,--a voice that was just now humming one of these
same lays:--

  "Then mounte! then mounte, brave gallants, all,
      And don your helmes amaine;
  Death's couriers, Fame and Honor, call
      Us to the field againe."

"Stuff!" he cried impatiently, looking wistfully at the men's faces
going by,--"stuff! _We_ look like gallants to ride a tilt at the world,
and die for Honor and Fame,--we!"

"I thank God, Willie, you are not called upon for any such sacrifice."

"Ah, little mother, well you may!" he answered, smiling, and taking her
hand,--"well you may, for I am afraid I should fall dreadfully short
when the time came; and then how ashamed you'd be of your big boy, who
took his ease at home, with the great drums beating and the trumpets
blowing outside. And yet--I should like to be tried!"

"See, mother!" he broke out again,--"see what a life it is, getting and
spending, living handsomely and doing the proper thing towards society,
and all that,--rubbing through the world in the old hereditary way;
though I needn't growl at it, for I enjoy it enough, and find it a
pleasant enough way, Heaven knows. Lazy idler! enjoying the sunshine
with the rest. Heigh-ho!"

"You have your profession, Willie. There's work there, and opportunity
sufficient to help others and do for yourself."

"Ay, and I'll _do_ it! But there is so much that is poor and mean, and
base and tricky, in it all,--so much to disgust and tire one,--all the
time, day after day, for years. Now if it were only a huge giant that
stands in your way, you could out rapier and have at him at once, and
there an end,--laid out or triumphant. That's worth while!"

"O youth, eager and beautiful," thought the mother who listened, "that
in this phase is so alike the world over,--so impatient to do, so ready
to brave encounters, so willing to dare and die! May the doing be
faithful, and the encounters be patiently as well as bravely fought, and
the fancy of heroic death be a reality of noble and earnest life. God
grant it! Amen."

"Meanwhile," said the gay voice,--"meanwhile it's a pleasant world; let
us enjoy it! and as to do this is within the compass of a man's wit,
therefore will I attempt the doing."

While he was talking he had once more come to the window, and, looking
out, fastened his eyes unconsciously but intently upon the face of a
young girl who was slowly passing by,--unconsciously, yet so intently
that, as if suddenly magnetized, a flicker of feeling went over it; the
mouth, set with a steady sweetness, quivered a little; the eyes--dark,
beautiful eyes--were lifted to his an instant, that was all. The mother
beside him did not see; but she heard a long breath, almost a sigh,
break from him as he started, then flashed out of the room, snatching
his hat in the hall, and so on to the street, and away.

Away after her, through block after block, across the crowded avenue to
Broadway. "Who is she? where did she come from? _I_ never saw her
before. I wonder if Mrs. Russell knows her, or Clara, or anybody! I will
know where she lives, or where she is going at least,--that will be some
clew! There! she is stopping that stage. I'll help her in! no, I
won't,--she will think I am chasing her. Nonsense! do you suppose she
saw you at the window? Of course! No, she didn't; don't be a fool!
There! I'll get into the next stage. Now I'll keep watch of that, and
she'll not know. So--all right! Go ahead, driver." And happy with some
new happiness, eager, bright, the handsome young fellow sat watching
that other stage, and the stylish little lace bonnet that was all he
could see of his magnet, through the interminable journey down Broadway.

How clear the air seemed! and the sun, how splendidly it shone! and
what a glad look was upon all the people's faces! He felt like breaking
out into gay little snatches of song, and moved his foot to the waltz
measure that beat time in his brain till the irate old gentleman
opposite, whom nature had made of a sour complexion and art assisted to
corns, broke out with an angry exclamation. That drew his attention for
a moment. A slackening of speed, a halt, and the stage was wedged in one
of the inextricable "jams" on Broadway. Vain the search for _her_ stage
then; looking over the backs of the poor, tired horses, or from the
sidewalk,--here, there, at this one and that one,--all for naught! Stage
and passenger, eyes, little lace bonnet, and all, had vanished away, as
William Surrey confessed, and confessed with reluctance and discontent.

"No matter!" he said presently,--"no matter! I shall see her again. I
know it! I feel it! It is written in the book of the Fates! So now I
shall content me with something"--that looks like her he did not say
definitely, but felt it none the less, as, going over to the
flower-basket near by, he picked out a little nosegay of mignonette and
geranium, with a tea-rosebud in its centre, and pinned it at his
button-hole. "Delicate and fine!" he thought,--"delicate and fine!" and
with the repetition he looked from it down the long street after the
interminable line of stages; and somehow the faint, sweet perfume, and
the fair flower, and the dainty lace bonnet, were mingled in wild and
charming confusion in his brain, till he shook himself, and laughed at
himself, and quoted Shakespeare to excuse himself,--"A mad world, my
masters!"--seeing this poor old earth of ours, as people always do,
through their own eyes.

"God bless ye! and long life to yer honor! and may the blessed Virgin
give ye the desire of yer heart!" called the Irishwoman after him, as he
put back the change in her hand and went gayly up the street. "Sure,
he's somebody's darlint, the beauty! the saints preserve him!" she said,
as she looked from the gold piece in her palm to the fair, sunny head,
watching it till it was lost in the crowd from her grateful eyes.

Evidently this young man was a favorite, for, as he passed along, many a
face, worn by business and care, brightened as he smiled and spoke; many
a countenance stamped with the trade-mark, preoccupied and hard, relaxed
in a kindly recognition as he bowed and went by; and more than one found
time, even in that busy whirl, to glance for a moment after him, or to
remember him with a pleasant feeling, at least till the pavement had
been crossed on which they met,--a long space at that hour of the day,
and with so much more important matters--Bull and Bear, rise and fall,
stock and account--claiming their attention.

Evidently a favorite, for, turning off into one of the side streets,
coming into his father's huge foundry, faces heated and dusty, tired,
stained, and smoke-begrimed, glanced up from their work, from forge and
fire and engine, with an expression that invited a look or word,--and
look and word were both ready.

"The boss is out, sir," said one of the foremen, "and if you please,
and have got the time to spare, I'd like to have a word with you before
he comes in."

"All right, Jim! say your say."

"Well, sir, you'll likely think I'm sticking my nose into what doesn't
concern me. 'Tain't a very nice thing I've got to say, but if I don't
say it I don't know who in thunder will; and, as it's my private opinion
that somebody ought to, I'll just pitch in."

"Very good; pitch in."

"Very good it is then. Only it ain't. Very bad, more like. It's a nasty
mess, and no mistake! and there's the cause of it!" pointing his brawny
hand towards the door, upon which was marked, "Office. Private," and
sniffing as though he smelt something bad in the air.

"You don't mean my father!" flame shooting from the clear eyes.

"Be damned if I do. Beg pardon. Of course I don't. I mean the fellow as
is perched up on a high stool in that there office, this very minute,
poking into his books."

"Franklin?"

"You've hit it. Franklin,--Abe Franklin,--that's the ticket."

"What's the matter with him? what has he done?"

"Done? nothing! not as I know of, anyway, except what's right and
proper. 'Tain't what he's done or's like to do. It's what he is."

"And what may that be?"

"Well, he's a nigger! there's the long and short of it. Nobody here'd
object to his working in this place, providing he was a runner, or an
errand-boy, or anything that it's right and proper for a nigger to be;
but to have him sitting in that office, writing letters for the boss,
and going over the books, and superintending the accounts of the
fellows, so that he knows just what they get on Saturday nights, and
being as fine as a fiddle, is what the boys won't stand; and they swear
they'll leave, every man of 'em, unless he has his walking
papers,--double-quick too."

"Very well; let them. There are other workmen, good as they, in this
city of New York."

"Hold on, sir! let me say my say first. There are seven hundred men
working in this place: the most of 'em have worked here a long while.
Good work, good pay. There ain't a man of 'em but likes Mr. Surrey, and
would be sorry to lose the place; so, if they won't bear it, there ain't
any that will. Wait a bit! I ain't through yet."

"Go on,"--quietly enough spoken, but the mouth shook under its silky
fringe, and a fiery spot burned on either cheek.

"All right. Well, sir, I know all about Franklin. He's a bright one,
smart enough to stock a lot of us with brains and have some to spare; he
don't interfere with us, and does his work well, too, I reckon,--though
that's neither here nor there, nor none of our business if the boss is
satisfied; and he looks like a gentleman, and acts like one, there's no
denying that! and as for his skin,--well!" a smile breaking over his
good-looking face, "his skin's quite as white as mine now, anyway,"
smearing his red-flannel arm over his grimy phiz; "but then, sir, it
won't rub off. He's a nigger, and there's no getting round it.

"All right, sir! give you your chance directly. Don't speak yet,--ain't
through, if _you_ please. Well, sir, it's agen nature,--you may talk
agen it, and work agen it, and fight agen it till all's blue, and what
good'll it do? You can't get an Irishman, and, what's more, a free-born
American citizen, to put himself on a level with a nigger,--not by no
manner of means. No, sir; you can turn out the whole lot, and get
another after it, and another after that, and so on to the end of the
chapter, and you can't find men among 'em all that'll stay and have him
strutting through 'em, up to his stool and his books, grand as a
peacock."

"Would they work _with_ him?"

"At the same engines, and the like, do you mean?"

"Yes."

"Nary time, so 'tain't likely they'll work under him. Now, sir, you see
I know what I'm saying, and I'm saying it to _you_, Mr. Surrey, and not
to your father, because he won't take a word from me nor nobody
else,--and here's just the case. Now I ain't bullying, you understand,
and I say it because somebody else'd say it, if I didn't, uglier and
rougher. Abe Franklin'll have to go out of this shop in precious short
order, or every man here'll bolt next Saturday night. There! now I've
done, sir, and you can fire away."

But as he showed no signs of "firing away," and stood still, pondering,
Jim broke out again:--

"Beg pardon, sir. If I've said anything you don't like, sorry for it.
It's because Mr. Surrey is so good an employer, and, if you'll let me
say so, because I like you so well," glancing over him
admiringly,--"for, you see, a good engineer takes to a clean-built
machine wherever he sees it,--it's just because of this I thought it was
better to tell you, and get you to tell the boss, and to save any row;
for I'd hate mortally to have it in this shop where I've worked, man and
boy, so many years. Will you please to speak to him, sir? and I hope you
understand."

"Thank you, Jim. Yes, I understand; and I'll speak to him."

Was it that the sun was going down, or that some clouds were in the sky,
or had the air of the shop oppressed him? Whatever it was, as he came
out he walked with a slower step from which some of the spring had gone,
and the people's faces looked not so happy; and, glancing down at his
rosebud, he saw that its fair petals had been soiled by the smoke and
grime in which he had been standing; and, while he looked a dead march
came solemnly sounding up the street, and a soldier's funeral went
by,--rare enough, in that autumn of 1860, to draw a curious crowd on
either side; rare enough to make him pause and survey it; and as the
line turned into another street, and the music came softened to his ear,
he once more hummed the words of the song which had been haunting him
all the day:--

  "Then mounte! then mounte, brave gallants, all,
  And don your helmes amaine;
  Death's couriers, Fame and Honor, call
  Us to the field againe,"--

sang them to himself, but not with the gay, bright spirit of the
morning. Then he seemed to see the cavaliers, brilliant and brave,
riding out to the encounter. Now, in the same dim and fanciful way, he
beheld them stretched, still and dead, upon the plain.




CHAPTER II

  "_Thou--drugging pain by patience._"

  Arnold


"Laces cleaned, and fluting and ruffling done here,"--that was what the
little sign swinging outside the little green door said. And, coming
under it into the cosey little rooms, you felt this was just the place
in which to leave things soiled and torn, and come back to find them, by
some mysterious process, immaculate and whole.

Two rooms, with folding-doors between, in which through the day stood a
counter, cut up on the one side into divers pigeon-holes rilled with
small boxes and bundles, carefully pinned and labelled,--owner's name,
time left, time to be called for, money due; neat and nice as a new pin,
as every one said who had any dealings there.

The counter was pushed back now, as always after seven o'clock, for the
people who came in the evening were few; and then, when that was out of
the way, it seemed more home-like and less shoppy, as Mrs. Franklin said
every night, as she straightened things out, and peered through the
window or looked from the front door, and wondered if "Abram weren't
later than usual," though she knew right well he was punctual as
clock-work,--good clock-work too,--when he was going to his toil or
hurrying back to his home.

Pleasant little rooms, with the cleanest and brightest of rag carpets on
the floor; a paper on the walls, cheap enough, but gay with scarlet
rosebuds and green leaves, rivalled by the vines and berries on the
pretty chintz curtains; chairs of a dozen ages and patterns, but all of
them with open, inviting countenances and a hospitable air; a wood fire
that _looked_ like a wood fire crackling and sparkling on the hearth,
shining and dancing over the ceiling and the floor and the walls,
cutting queer capers with the big rocking-chair,--which turned into a
giant with long arms,--and with the little figures on the mantel-shelf,
and the books in their cases, softening and glorifying the two grand
faces hanging in their frames opposite, and giving just light enough
below them to let you read "John Brown" and "Phillips," if you had any
occasion to read, and did not know those whom the world knows; and first
and last, and through all, as if it loved her, and was loath to part
with her for a moment, whether she poked the flame, or straightened a
chair, or went out towards the little kitchen to lift a lid and smell a
most savory stew, or came back to the supper-table to arrange and
rearrange what was already faultless in its cleanliness and simplicity,
wherever she went and whatever she did, this firelight fell warm about a
woman, large and comfortable and handsome, with a motherly look to her
person, and an expression that was all kindness in her comely face and
dark, soft eyes,--eyes and face and form, though, that might as well
have had "Pariah" written all over them, and "leper" stamped on their
front, for any good, or beauty, or grace, that people could find in
them; for the comely face was a dark face, and the voice, singing an old
Methodist hymn, was no Anglo-Saxon treble, but an Anglo-African voice,
rich and mellow, with the touch of pathos or sorrow always heard in
these tones.

"There!" she said, "there he is!" as a step, hasty yet halting, was
heard on the pavement; and, turning up the light, she ran quickly to
open the door, which, to be sure, was unfastened, and to give the
greeting to her "boy," which, through many a year, had never been
omitted.

_Her_ boy,--you would have known that as soon as you saw him,--the same
eyes, same face, the same kindly look; but the face was thinner and
finer, and the brow was a student's brow, full of thought and
speculation; and, looking from her hearty, vigorous form, you saw that
his was slight to attenuation.

"Sit down, sonny, sit down and rest. There! how tired you look!"
bustling round him, smoothing his thin face and rough hair. "Now don't
do that! let your old mother do it!" It pleased her to call herself old,
though she was but just in her prime. "You've done enough for one day,
I'm sure, waiting on other people, and walking with your poor lame foot
till you're all but beat out. You be quiet now, and let somebody else
wait on you." And, going down on her knees, she took up the lame foot,
and began to unlace the cork-soled, high-cut shoe, and, drawing it out,
you saw that it was shrunken and small, and that the leg was shorter
than its fellow.

"Poor little foot!" rubbing it tenderly, smoothing the stocking over it,
and chafing it to bring warmth and life to its surface. Her "baby," she
called it, for it was no bigger than when he was a little fellow. "Poor,
tired foot! ain't it a dreadful long walk, sonny?"

"Pretty long, mother; but I'd take twice that to do such work at the
end."

"Yes, indeed, it's good work, and Mr. Surrey's a good man, and a kind
one, that's sure! I only wish some others had a little of his spirit.
Such a shame to have you dragging all the way up here, when any dirty
fellow that wants to can ride. I don't mind for myself so much, for I
can walk about spry enough yet, and don't thank them for their old
omnibuses nor cars; but it's too bad for you, so it is,--too bad!"

"Never mind, mother! keep a brave heart. 'There's a good time coming
soon, a good time coming!' as I heard Mr. Hutchinson sing the other
night,--and it's true as gospel."

"Maybe it is, sonny!" dubiously, "but I don't see it,--not a sign of
it,--no indeed, not one! It gets worse and worse all the time, and it
takes a deal of faith to hold on; but the good Lord knows best, and
it'll be right after a while, anyhow! And now _that's_ straight!"
pulling a soft slipper on the lame foot, and putting its mate by his
side; then going off to pour out the tea, and dish up the stew, and add
a touch or two to the appetizing supper-table.

"It's as good as a feast,"--taking a bite out of her nice home-made
bread,--"better'n a feast, to think of you in that place; and I can't
scarcely realize it yet. It seems too fine to be true."

"That's the way I've felt all the month, mother! It has been just like a
dream to me, and I keep thinking surely I'm asleep and will waken to
find this is just an air-castle I've been building, or 'a vision of the
night,' as the good book says."

"Well, it's a blessed vision, sure enough! and I hope to the good Lord
it'll last;--but you won't if you make a vision of your supper in that
way. You just eat, Abram! and have done your talking till you're
through, if you can't do both at once. Talking's good, but eating's
better when you're hungry; and it's my opinion you ought to be hungry,
if you ain't."

So the teacups were filled and emptied, and the spoons clattered, and
the stew was eaten, and the baked potatoes devoured, and the
bread-and-butter assaulted vigorously, and general havoc made with the
good things and substantial things before and between them; and then,
this duty faithfully performed, the wreck speedily vanished away; and
cups and forks, spoons and plates, knives and dishes, cleaned and
cupboarded, Mrs. Franklin came, and, drawing away the book over which he
was poring, said, while she smoothed face and hair once more, "Come,
Abram, what is it?"

"What's what, mother?" with a little laugh.

"Something ails you, sonny. That's plain enough. I know when anything's
gone wrong with ye, sure, and something's gone wrong to-day."

"O mother! you worry about me too much, indeed you do. If I'm a little
tired or out of sorts,--which I haven't any right to be, not here,--or
quiet, or anything, you think somebody's been hurting me, or abusing me,
or that everything's gone wrong with me, when I do well enough all the
time."

"Now, Abram, you can't deceive me,--not that way. My eyes is mother's
eyes, and they see plain enough, where you're concerned, without
spectacles. Who's been putting on you to-day? Somebody. You don't carry
that down look in your face and your eyes for nothing, I found that out
long ago, and you've got it on to-night."

"O mother!"

"Don't you 'O mother' me! I ain't going to be put off in that way,
Abram, an' you needn't think it. Has Mr. Surrey been saying anything
hard to you?"

"No, indeed, mother; you needn't ask that."

"Nor none of the foremen?"

"None."

"Has Snipe been round?"

"Hasn't been near the office since Mr. Surrey dismissed him."

"Met him anywhere?"

"Nein!" laughing, "I haven't laid eyes on him."

"Well, the men have been saying or doing something then."

"N-no; why, what an inquisitor it is!"

"'N-no.' You don't say that full and plain, Abram. Something _has_ been
going wrong with the men. Now what is it? Come, out with it."

"Well, mother, if you _will_ know, you will, I suppose; and, as you
never get tired of the story, I'll go over the whole tale.

"So long as I was Mr. Surrey's office-boy, to make his fires, and sweep
and dust, and keep things in order, the men were all good enough to me
after their fashion; and if some of them growled because they thought he
favored me, Mr. Given, or some one said, 'O, you know his mother was a
servant of Mrs. Surrey for no end of years, and of course Mr. Surrey has
a kind of interest in him'; and that put everything straight again.

"Well! you know how good Mr. Willie has been to me ever since we were
little boys in the same house,--he in the parlor and I in the kitchen;
the books he's given me, and the chances he's made me, and the way he's
put me in of learning and knowing. And he's been twice as kind to me
ever since I refused that offer of his."

"Yes, I know, but tell me about it again."

"Well, Mr. Surrey sent me up to the house one day, just while Mr. Willie
was at home from college, and he stopped me and had a talk with me, and
asked me in his pleasant way, not as if I were a 'nigger,' but just as
he'd talk to one of his mates, ever so many questions about myself and
my studies and my plans; and I told him what I wanted,--how hard you
worked, and how I hoped to fit myself to go into some little business of
my own, not a barber-shop, or any such thing, but something that'd
support you and keep you like a lady after while, and that would help me
and my people at the same time. For, of course," I said, "every one of
us that does anything more than the world expects us to do, or better,
makes the world think so much the more and better of us all."

"What did he say to that?"

"I wish you'd seen him! He pushed back that beautiful hair of his, and
his eyes shone, and his mouth trembled, though I could see he tried hard
to hold it still, and put up his hand to cover it; and he said, in a
solemn sort of way, 'Franklin, you've opened a window for me, and I
sha'n't forget what I see through it to-day.' And then he offered to set
me up in some business at once, and urged hard when I declined."

"Say it all over again, sonny; what was it you told him?"

"I said that would do well enough for a white man; that he could help,
and the white man be helped, just as people were being and doing all the
time, and no one would think a thought about it. But, sir," I said,
"everybody says we can do nothing alone; that we're a poor, shiftless
set; and it will be just one of the master race helping a nigger to
climb and to stand where he couldn't climb or stand alone, and I'd
rather fight my battle alone."

"Yes, yes! well, go on, go on. I like to hear what followed."

"Well, there was just a word or two more, and then he put out his hand
and shook mine, and said good by. It was the first time I ever shook
hands with a white _gentleman_. Some white hands have shaken mine, but
they always made me feel that they _were_ white and that mine was black,
and that it was a condescension. I felt that, when they didn't mean I
should. But there was nothing between us. I didn't think of his skin,
and, for once in my life, I quite forgot I was black, and didn't
remember it again till I got out on the street and heard a dirty little
ragamuffin cry, 'Hi! hi! don't that nagur think himself foine?' I
suspect, in spite of my lameness, I had been holding up my head and
walking like a man."

In spite of his lameness he was holding up his head and walking like a
man now; up and down and across the little room, trembling, excited, the
words rushing in an eager flow from his mouth. His mother sat quietly
rocking herself and knitting. She knew in this mood there was nothing
to be said to him; and, indeed, what had she to say save that which
would add fuel to the flame?

"Well!"--a long sigh,--"after that Mr. Surrey doubled my wages, and was
kinder to me than ever, and watched me, as I saw, quite closely; and
that was the way he found out about Mr. Snipe.

"You see Mr. Snipe had been very careless about keeping the books; would
come down late in the mornings, just before Mr. Surrey came in, and go
away early in the afternoons, as soon as he had left. Of course, the
books got behindhand every month, and Mr. Snipe didn't want to stay and
work overhours to make them up. One day he found out, by something I
said, that I understood bookkeeping, and tried me, and then got me to
take them home at night and go over them. I didn't know then how bad he
was doing, and that I had no business to shield him, and all went smooth
enough till the day I was too sick to get down to the office, and two of
the books were at home. Then Mr. Surrey discovered the whole thing.
There was a great row, it seems; and Mr. Surrey examined the books, and
found, as he was pleased to say, that I'd kept them in first-rate style;
so he dismissed Mr. Snipe on the spot, with six months' pay,--for you
know he never does anything by halves,--and put me in his place.

"The men don't like it, I know, and haven't liked it, but of course they
can't say anything to him, and they haven't said anything to me; but
I've seen all along that they looked at me with no friendly eyes, and
for the last day or two I've heard a word here and there which makes me
think there's trouble brewing,--bad enough, I'm afraid; maybe to the
losing of my place, though Mr. Surrey has said nothing about it to me."

Just here the little green door opened, and the foreman whom we have
before seen--James Given as the register had him entered, Jim Given as
every one knew him--came in; no longer with grimy face and flannel
sleeves, but brave in all his Sunday finery, and as handsome a b'hoy,
they said, at his engine-house, as any that ran with the machine; having
on his arm a young lady whom he apostrophized as Sallie, as handsome and
brave as he.

"Evening,"--a nod of the head accompanying. "Miss Howard's traps done?"

"I wish you wouldn't say 'traps,' Jim," corrected Sallie, _sotto voce_:
"it's not proper. It's for a collar and pair of cuffs, Mrs. Franklin,"
she added aloud, putting down a little check.

"Not proper! goodness gracious me! there spoke Snipe! Come, Sallie,
you've pranced round with that stuck-up jackanapes till you're getting
spoiled entirely, so you are, and I scarcely know you. Not proper,--O
my!"

"Spoiled, am I? Thank you, sir, for the compliment! And you don't know
me at all,--don't you? Very well, then I'll say good night, and leave;
for it wouldn't be proper to take a young lady you don't know to the
theatre,--now, would it? Good by!"--making for the door.

"Now don't, Sallie, please."

"Don't what?"

"Don't talk that way."

"Don't yourself, more like. You're just as cross as cross can be, and
disagreeable, and hateful,--all because I happen to know there's some
other man in the world besides yourself, and smile at him now and then.
'Don't,' indeed!"

"Come, Sallie, you're too hard on a fellow. It's your own fault, you
know well enough, if you will be so handsome. Now, if you were an ugly
old girl, or I was certain of you, I shouldn't feel so bad, nor act so
neither. But when there's a lot of hungry chaps round, all gaping to
gobble you up, and even poor little Snipes trying to peck and bite at
you, and you won't say 'yes' nor 'no' to me, how do you expect a man to
keep cool? Can't do it, nohow, and you needn't ask it. Human nature's
human nature, I suppose, and mine ain't a quiet nor a patient one, not
by no manner of means. Come, Sallie, own up; you wouldn't like me so
well as I hope you do if it was,--now, would you?"

Mrs. Franklin smiled, though she had heard not a word of the lovers'
quarrel, as she put a pin in the back of the ruffled collar which Sallie
had come to reclaim. A quarrel it had evidently been, and as evidently
the lady was mollified, for she said, "Don't be absurd, Jim!" and Jim
laughed and responded, "All right, Sallie, you're an angel! But come, we
must hurry, or the curtain'll be up,"--and away went the dashing and
handsome couple.

Abram, shutting in the shutters, and fastening the door, sat down to a
quiet evening's reading, while his mother knitted and sewed,--an evening
the likeness of a thousand others of which they never tired; for this
mother and son, to whom fate had dealt so hard a measure, upon whom the
world had so persistently frowned, were more to each other than most
mothers and sons whose lines had fallen in pleasanter
places,--compensation, as Mr. Emerson says, being the law of existence
the world over.




CHAPTER III

  "_Every one has his day, from which he dates._"

  OLD PROVERB


You see, Surrey, the school is something extra, and the performances,
and it will please Clara no end; so I thought I'd run over, and
inveigled you into going along for fear it should be stupid, and I would
need some recreation."

"Which I am to afford?"

"Verily."

"As clown or grindstone?--to make laugh, or sharpen your wits upon?"

"Far be it from me to dictate. Whichever suits our character best. On
the whole, I think the last would be the most appropriate; the first I
can swear wouldn't!"

"_Pourquoi_?"

"O, a woman's reason,--because!"

"Because why? Am I cross?"

"Not exactly."

"Rough?"

"As usual,--like a May breeze."

"Cynical?"

"As Epicurus."

"Irritable?"

"'A countenance [and manner] more in sorrow than in anger.' Something's
wrong with you; who is she?"

"She!"

"Ay,--she. That was a wise Eastern king who put at the bottom of every
trouble and mischief a woman."

"Fine estimate."

"Correct one. Evidently he had studied the genus thoroughly, and had a
poor opinion of it."

"No wonder."

"Amazing! _you_ say 'no wonder'! Astounding words! speak them again."

"No wonder,--seeing that he had a mother, and that she had such a son.
He must needs have been a bad fellow or a fool to have originated so
base a philosophy, and how then could he respect the source of such a
stream as himself?"

"Sir Launcelot,--squire of dames!"

"Not Sir Launcelot, but squire of dames, I hope."

"There you go again! Now I shall query once more, who is she?"

"No woman."

"No?"

"No, though by your smiling you would seem to say so!"

"Nay, I believe you, and am vastly relieved in the believing. Take
advice from ten years of superior age, and fifty of experience, and have
naught to do with them. Dost hear?"

"I do."

"And will heed?"

"Which?--the words or the acts of my counsellor? who, of a surety,
preaches wisely and does foolishly, or who does wisely and preaches
foolishly; for preaching and practice do not agree."

"Nay, man, thou art unreasonable; to perform either well is beyond the
capacity of most humans, and I desire not to be blessed above my
betters. Then let my rash deeds and my prudent words both be teachers
unto thee. But if it be true that no woman is responsible for your grave
countenance this morning, then am I wasting words, and will return to
our muttons. What ails you?"

"I am belligerent."

"I see,--that means quarrelsome."

"And hopeless."

"Bad,--very! belligerent and hopeless! When you go into a fight always
expect to win; the thought is half the victory."

"Suppose you are an atom against the universe?" "Don't fight, succumb.
There's a proverb,--a wise one,--Napoleon's, 'God is on the side of the
strongest battalions.'"

"A lie,--exploded at Waterloo. There's another proverb, 'One on the side
of God is a majority.' How about that?"

"Transcendental humbug."

"A truth demonstrated at Wittenberg."

"Are you aching for the martyr's palm?"

"I am afraid not. On the whole, I think I'd rather enjoy life than
quarrel with it. But"--with a sudden blaze--"I feel to-day like fighting
the world."

"Hey, presto! what now, young'un?"

"I don't wonder you stare"--a little laugh. "I'm talking like a fool,
and, for aught I know, feeling like one, aching to fight, and knowing
that I might as well quarrel with the winds, or stab that water as it
flows by."

"As with what?"

"The fellow I've just been getting a good look at."

"What manner of fellow?"

"Ignorant, selfish, brutal, devilish."

"Tremendous! why don't you bind him over to keep the peace?"

"Because he is like the judge of old time, neither fears God nor
respects his image,--when his image is carved in ebony, and not ivory."

"What do you call this fellow?"

"Public Opinion."

"This big fellow is abusing and devouring a poor little chap, eh? and
the chap's black?"

"True."

"And sometimes the giant is a gentleman in purple and fine linen,
otherwise broadcloth; and sometimes in hodden gray, otherwise homespun
or slop-shop; and sometimes he cuts the poor little chap with a silver
knife, which is rhetoric, and sometimes with a wooden spoon, which is
raw-hide. Am I stating it all correctly?"

"All correctly."

"And you've been watching this operation when you had better have been
minding your own business, and getting excited when you had better have
kept cool, and now want to rush into the fight, drums beating and colors
flying, to the rescue of the small one. Don't deny it,--it's all written
out in your eyes."

"I sha'n't deny it, except about the business and the keeping cool. It's
any gentleman's business to interfere between a bully and a weakling
that he's abusing; and his blood must be water that does not boil while
he 'watches the operation' as you say, and goes in."

"To get well pommelled for his pains, and do no good to any one, himself
included. Let the weakling alone. A fellow that can't save himself is
not worth saving. If he can't swim nor walk, let him drop under or go to
the wall; that's my theory."

"Anglo-Saxon theory--and practice."

"Good theory, excellent practice,--in the main. What special phase of it
has been disturbing your equanimity?"

"You know the Franklins?"

"Of course: Aunt Mina's son--what's his name?--is a sort of _protégé_
of yours, I believe: what of him?"

"He is cleanly?"

"A nice question. Doubtless."

"Respectable?"

"What are you driving at?"

"Intelligent?"

"Most true."

"Ambitious?"

"Or his looks belie him."

"Faithful, trusty, active, helpful, in every way devoted to my father's
service and his work."

"With Sancho, I believe it all because your worship says so."

"Well, this man has just been discharged from my father's employ because
seven hundred and forty-two other men gave notice to quit if he
remained."

"The reason?"

"His skin."

"The reason is not 'so deep as a well, nor so wide as a church-door, but
it is enough.' Of course they wouldn't work with him, and my uncle
Surrey, begging your pardon, should not have attempted anything so
Quixotic."

"His skin covering so many excellent qualities, and these qualities
gaining recognition,--that was the cause. They worked with him so long
as he was a servant of servants: so soon as he demonstrated that he
could strike out strongly and swim, they knocked him under; and, proving
that he could walk alone, they ran hastily to shove him to the wall."

"What! quoting my own words against me?"

"Anglo-Saxon says we are the masters: we monopolize the strength and
courage, the beauty, intelligence, power. These creatures,--what are
they? poor, worthless, lazy, ignorant, good for nothing but to be used
as machines, to obey. When lo! one of these dumb machines suddenly
starts forth with a man's face; this creature no longer obeys, but
evinces a right to command; and Anglo-Saxon speedily breaks him in
pieces."

"Come, Willie, I hope you're not going to assert these people our
equals,--that would be too much."

"They have no intelligence, Anglo-Saxon declares,--then refuses them
schools, while he takes of their money to help educate his own sons.
They have no ambition,--then closes upon them every door of honorable
advancement, and cries through the key-hole, Serve, or starve. They
cannot stand alone, they have no faculty for rising,--then, if one of
them finds foothold, the ground is undermined beneath him. If a head is
seen above the crowd, the ladder is jerked away, and he is trampled into
the dust where he is fallen. If he stays in the position to which
Anglo-Saxon assigns him, he is a worthless nigger; if he protests
against it, he is an insolent nigger; if he rises above it, he is a
nigger not to be tolerated at all,--to be crushed and buried speedily."

"Now, Willie, 'no more of this, an thou lovest me.' I came not out
to-day to listen to an abolition harangue, nor a moral homily, but to
have a good time, to be civil and merry withal, if you will allow it. Of
course you don't like Franklin's discharge, and of course you have done
something to compensate him. I know--you have found him another place.
No,--you couldn't do that?

"No, I couldn't."

"Well, you've settled him somewhere,--confess."

"He has some work for the present; some copying for me, and translating,
for this unfortunate is a scholar, you know."

"Very good; then let it rest. Granted the poor devils have a bad time of
it, you're not bound to sacrifice yourself for them. If you go on at
this pace, you'll bring up with the long-haired, bloomer reformers, and
then--God help you. No, you needn't say another word,--I sha'n't
listen,--not one; so. Here we are! school yonder,--well situated?"

"Capitally."

"Fine day."

"Very."

"Clara will be charmed to see you."

"You flatter me. I hope so."

"There, now you talk rationally. Don't relapse. We will go up and hear
the pretty creatures read their little pieces, and sing their little
songs, and see them take their nice blue-ribboned diplomas, and fall in
love with their dear little faces, and flirt a bit this evening, and
to-morrow I shall take Ma'm'selle Clara home to Mamma Russell, and you
may go your ways."

"The programme is satisfactory."

"Good. Come on then."

All Commencement days, at college or young ladies' school, if not twin
brothers and sisters, are at least first cousins, with a strong family
likeness. Who that has passed through one, or witnessed one, needs any
description thereof to furbish up its memories. This of Professor Hale's
belonged to the great tribe, and its form and features were of the old
established type. The young ladies were charming; plenty of white gowns,
plenty of flowers, plenty of smiles, blushes, tremors, hopes, and fears;
little songs, little pieces, little addresses, to be sung, to be played,
to be read, just as Tom Russell had foreshadowed, and proving to be--

"Just the least of a bore!" as he added after listening awhile; "don't
you think so, Surrey?"

"Hush! don't talk."

Tom stared; then followed his cousin's eye, fixed immovably upon one
little spot on the platform. "By Jove!" he cried, "what a beauty! As
Father Dryden would say, 'this is the porcelain clay of humankind.' No
wonder you look. Who is she,--do you know?"

"No."

"No! short, clear, and decisive. Don't devour her, Will. Remember the
sermon I preached you an hour ago. Come, look at this,"--thrusting a
programme into his face,--"and stop staring. Why, boy, she has
bewitched you,--or inspired you,"--surveying him sharply.

And indeed it would seem so. Eyes, mouth, face, instinct with some
subtle and thrilling emotion. As gay Tom Russell looked, he
involuntarily stretched out his hand, as one would put it between
another and some danger of which that other is unaware, and remembered
what he had once said in talking of him,--"If Will Surrey's time does
come, I hope the girl will be all right in every way, for he'll plunge
headlong, and love like distraction itself,--no half-way; it will be a
life-and-death affair for him." "Come, I must break in on this."

"Surrey!"

"Yes."

"There's a pretty girl."

No answer.

"There! over yonder. Third seat, second row. See her? Pretty?"

"Very pretty."

"Miss--Miss--what's her name? O, Miss Perry played that last thing very
well for a school-girl, eh?"

"Very well."

"Admirable room this, for hearing; rare quality with chapels and halls;
architects in planning generally tax ingenuity how to confuse sound. Now
these girls don't make a great noise, yet you can distinguish every
word,--can't you?"

No response.

"I say, can't you?"

"Every word."

Tom drew a long breath.

"Professor Hale's a sensible old fellow; I like the way he conducts this
school." (Mem. Tom didn't know a thing about it.) "Carries it on
excellently." A pause.

Silence.

"Fine-looking, too. A man's physique has a deal to do with his success
in the world. If he carries a letter of recommendation in his face,
people take him on trust to begin with; and if he's a big fellow, like
the Professor yonder, he imposes on folks awfully; they pop down on
their knees to him, and clear the track for him, as if he had a right to
it all. Bless me! I never thought of that before,--it's the reason you
and I have got on so swimmingly,--is it not, now? Certainly. You think
so? Of course."

"Of course,"--sedately and gravely spoken.

Tom groaned, for, with a face kind and bright, he was yet no beauty;
while if Surrey had one crowning gift in this day of fast youths and
self-satisfied Young America, it was that of modesty with regard to
himself and any gifts and graces nature had blessed him withal.

"Clara has a nice voice."

"Very nice."

"She is to sing, do you know?"

"I know."

"Do you know when?"

No reply.

"She sings the next piece. Are you ready to listen?"

"Ready."

"Good Lord!" cried Tom, in despair, "the fellow has lost his wits. He
has turned parrot; he has done nothing but repeat my words for me since
he sat here. He's an echo."

"Echo of nothingness?" queried the parrot, smilingly.

"Ah, you've come to yourself, have you? Capital! now stay awake. There's
Clara to sing directly, and you are to cheer her, and look as if you
enjoyed it, and throw her that bouquet when I tell you, and let her
think it's a fine thing she has been doing; for this is a tremendous
affair to her, poor child, of course."

"How bright and happy she is! You will laugh at me, Tom, and indeed I
don't know what has come over me, but somehow I feel quite sad, looking
at those girls, and wondering what fate and time have in store for
them."

"Sunshine and bright hours."

"The day cometh, and also the night,"--broke in the clear voice that was
reading a selection from the Scriptures.

Tom started, and Willie took from his button-hole just such a little
nosegay as that he had bought on Broadway a fortnight before,--a
geranium leaf, a bit of mignonette, and a delicate tea-rosebud, and,
seeing it was drooping, laid it carefully upon the programme on his
knee. "I don't want that to fade," he thought as he put it down, while
he looked across the platform at the same face which he had so eagerly
pursued through a labyrinth of carriages, stages, and people, and lost
at last.

"There! Clara is talking to your beauty. I wonder if she is to sing, or
do anything. If she does, it will be something dainty and fine, I'll
wager. Helloa! there's Clara up,--now for it."

Clara's bright little voice suited her bright little face,--like her
brother's, only a great deal prettier,--and the young men enjoyed both,
aside from brotherly and cousinly feeling, cheered her "to the echo" as
Willie said, threw their bouquets,--great, gorgeous things they had
brought from the city to please her,--and wished there was more of it
all when it was through.

"What next?" said Willie.

"Heaven preserve us! your favorite subject. Who would expect to tumble
on such a theme here?--'Slavery; by Francesca Ercildoune.' Odd
name,--and, by Jove! it's the beauty herself."

They both leaned forward eagerly as she came from her seat; slender,
shapely, every fibre fine and exquisite, no coarse graining from the
dainty head to the dainty foot; the face, clear olive, delicate and
beautiful,--

  "The mouth with steady sweetness set,
    And eyes conveying unaware
  The distant hint of some regret
    That harbored there,"--

eyes deep, tender, and pathetic.

"What's this?" said Tom. "Queer. It gives me a heartache to look at
her."

"A woman for whom to fight the world, or lose the world, and be
compensated a million-fold if you died at her feet," thought Surrey, and
said nothing.

"What a strange subject for her to select!" broke in Tom.

It was a strange one for the time and place, and she had been besought
to drop it, and take another; but it should be that or nothing, she
asserted,--so she was left to her own device.

Oddly treated, too. Tom thought it would be a pretty lady-like essay,
and said so; then sat astounded at what he saw and heard. Her face--this
schoolgirl's face--grew pallid, her eyes mournful, her voice and manner
sublime, as she summoned this Monster to the bar of God's justice and
the humanity of the world; as she arraigned it; as she brought witness
after witness to testify against it; as she proved its horrible
atrocities and monstrous barbarities; as she went on to the close, and,
lifting hand and face and voice together, thrilled out, "I look backward
into the dim, distant past, but it is one night of oppression and
despair; I turn to the present, but I hear naught save the mother's
broken-hearted shriek, the infant's wail, the groan wrung from the
strong man in agony; I look forward into the future, but the night grows
darker, the shadows deeper and longer, the tempest wilder, and
involuntarily I cry out, 'How long, O God, how long?'"

"Heavens! what an actress she would make!" said somebody before them.

"That's genius," said somebody behind them; "but what a subject to
waste it upon!"

"Very bad taste, I must say, to talk about such a thing here," said
somebody beside them. "However, one can excuse a great deal to beauty
like that."

Surrey sat still, and felt as though he were on fire, filled with an
insane desire to seize her in one arm like a knight of old, and hew his
way through these beings, and out of this place, into some solitary spot
where he could seat her and kneel at her feet, and die there if she
refused to take him up; filled with all the sweet, extravagant,
delicious pain that thrills the heart, full of passion and purity, of a
young man who begins to love the first, overwhelming, only love of a
lifetime.




CHAPTER IV

  "_'Tis an old tale, and often told._"

  SIR WALTER SCOTT


That evening some people who were near them were talking about it, and
that made Tom ask Clara if her friend was in the habit of doing
startling things.

"Should you think so to look at her now?" queried Clara, looking across
the room to where Miss Ercildoune stood.

"Indeed I shouldn't," Tom replied; and indeed no one would who saw her
then. "She's as sweet as a sugar-plum," he added, as he continued to
look. "What does she mean by getting off such rampant discourses? She
never wrote them herself,--don't tell _me_; at least somebody else put
her up to it,--that strong-minded-looking teacher over yonder, for
instance. _She_ looks capable of anything, and something worse, in the
denouncing way; poor little beauty was her cat's-paw this morning."

"O Tom, how you talk! She is nobody's cat's-paw. I can tell you she does
her own thinking and acting too. If you'd just go and do something
hateful, or impose on somebody,--one of the waiters, for
instance,--you'd see her blaze up, fast enough."

"Ah! philanthropic?"

Clara looked puzzled. "I don't know; we have some girls here who are all
the time talking about benevolence, and charity, and the like, and they
have a little sewing-circle to make up things to be sold for the church
mission, or something,--I don't know just what; but Francesca won't go
near it."

"Democratic, then, maybe."

"No, she isn't, not a bit. She's a thorough little aristocrat: so
exclusive she has nothing to say to the most of us. I wonder she ever
took me for a friend, though I do love her dearly."

Tom looked down at his bright little sister, and thought the wonder was
not a very great one, but didn't say so; reserving his gallantries for
somebody else's sister.

"You seem greatly taken with her, Tom."

"I own the soft impeachment."

"Well, you'll have a fair chance, for she's coming home with me. I wrote
to mamma, and she says, bring her by all means,--and Mr. Ercildoune
gives his consent; so it is all settled."

"Mr. Ercildoune! is there no Mrs. E.?"

"None,--her mother died long ago; and her father has not been here, so I
can't tell you anything about him. There: do you see that
elegant-looking lady talking with Professor Hale? that is her aunt, Mrs.
Lancaster. She is English, and is here only on a visit. She wants to
take Francesca home with her in the spring, but I hope she won't."

"Why, what is it to you?"

"I am afraid she will stay, and then I shall never see her any more."

"And why stay? do you fancy England so very fascinating?"

"No, it is not that; but Francesca don't like America; she's forever
saying something witty and sharp about our 'democratic institutions,' as
she calls them; and, if you had looked this morning, you'd have seen
that she didn't sing The Star-Spangled Banner with the rest of us. Her
voice is splendid, and Professor Hale wanted her to lead, as she often
does, but she wouldn't sing that, she said,--no, not for anything; and
though we all begged, she refused,--flat."

"Shocking! what total depravity! I wonder is she converting Surrey to
her heresies."

No, she wasn't; not unless silence is more potent than words; for after
they had danced together Surrey brought her to one of the great windows
facing towards the sea, and, leaning over her chair, there was stillness
between them as their eyes went out into the night.

A wild night! great clouds drifted across the moon, which shone out
anon, with light intensified, defining the stripped trees and desolate
landscape, and then the beach, and

      "Marked with spray
  The sunken reefs, and far away
  The unquiet, bright Atlantic plain,"

while through all sounded incessantly the mournful roar of buffeting
wind and surging tide; and whether it was the scene, or the solemn
undertone of the sea, the dance music, which a little while before had
been so gay, sounded like a wail.

How could it be otherwise? Passion is akin to pain. Love never yet
penetrated an intense nature and made the heart light; sentiment has its
smiles, its blushes, its brightness, its words of fancy and feeling,
readily and at will; but when the internal sub-soiling is broken up, the
heart swells with a steady and tremendous pressure till the breast feels
like bursting; the lips are dumb, or open only to speak upon indifferent
themes. Flowers may be played with, but one never yet cared to toy with
flame.

There are souls that are created for one another in the eternities,
hearts that are predestined each to each, from the absolute necessities
of their nature; and when this man and this woman come face to face,
these hearts throb and are one; these souls recognize "my master!" "my
mistress!" at the first glance, without words uttered or vows
pronounced.

These two young lives, so fresh, so beautiful; these beings, in many
things such antipodes, so utterly dissimilar in person, so unlike, yet
like; their whole acquaintance a glance on a crowded street and these
few hours of meeting,--looked into one another's eyes, and felt their
whole nature set each to each, as the vast tide "of the bright, rocking
ocean sets to shore at the full moon."

These things are possible. Friendship is excellent, and friendship may
be called love; but it is not love. It may be more enduring and placidly
satisfying in the end; it may be better, and wiser, and more prudent,
for acquaintance to beget esteem, and esteem regard, and regard
affection, and affection an interchange of peaceful vows: the result, a
well-ordered life and home. All this is admirable, no doubt; an owl is a
bird when you can get no other; but the love born of a moment, yet born
of eternity, which comes but once in a lifetime, and to not one in a
thousand lives, unquestioning, unthinking, investigating nothing,
proving nothing, sufficient unto itself,--ah, that is divine; and this
divine ecstasy filled these two souls.

Unconsciously. They did not define nor comprehend. They listened to the
sea where they sat, and felt tears start to their eyes, yet knew not
why. They were silent, and thought they talked; or spoke, and said
nothing. They danced; and as he held her hand and uttered a few words,
almost whispered, the words sounded to the listening ear like a part of
the music to which they kept time. They saw a multitude of people, and
exchanged the compliments of the evening, yet these people made no more
impression upon their thoughts than gossamer would have made upon their
hands.

"Come, Francesca!" said Clara Russell, breaking in upon this, "it is not
fair for you to monopolize my cousin Will, who is the handsomest man in
the room; and it isn't fair for Will to keep you all to himself in this
fashion. Here is Tom, ready to scratch out his eyes with vexation
because you won't dance with him; and here am I, dying to waltz with
somebody who knows my step,--to say nothing of innumerable young ladies
and gentlemen who have been casting indignant and beseeching glances
this way: so, sir, face about, march!" and away the gay girl went with
her prize, leaving Francesca to the tender mercies of half a dozen young
men who crowded eagerly round her, and from whom Tom carried her off
with triumph and rejoicing.

The evening was over at last, and they were going away. Tom had said
good night.

"You are to be in New York, at my uncle's, Clara tells me."

"It is true."

"I may see you there?"

For answer she put out her hand. He took it as he would have taken a
delicate flower, laid his other hand softly, yet closely, over it, and,
without any adieu spoken, went away.

"Tom always declared Willie was a little queer, and I'm sure I begin to
think so," said Clara, as she kissed her friend and departed to her
room.




CHAPTER V

  "_A breathing sigh, a sigh for answer,
  A little talking of outward things._"

  JEAN INGELOW


Ah, the weeks that followed! People ate and drank and slept, lived and
loved and hated, were born and died,--the same world that it had been a
little while before, yet not the same to them,--never to seem quite the
same again. A little cloud had fallen between them and it, and changed
to their eyes all its proportions and hues.

They were incessantly together, riding, or driving, or walking, looking
at pictures, dancing at parties, listening to opera or play.

"It seems to me Will is going it at a pretty tremendous pace somewhere,"
said Mr. Surrey to his wife, one morning, after this had endured for a
space. "It would be well to look into it, and to know something of this
girl."

"You are right," she replied. "Yet I have such absolute faith in
Willie's fine taste and sense that I feel no anxiety."

"Nor I; yet I shall investigate a bit to-night at Augusta's."

"Clara tells me that when Miss Ercildoune understood it was to be a
great party, she insisted on ending her visit, or, at least, staying for
a while with her aunt, but they would not hear of it."

"Mrs. Lancaster goes back to England soon?"

"Very soon."

"Does any one know aught of Miss Ercildoune's family save that Mrs.
Lancaster is her aunt?"

"If 'any one' means me, I understand her father to be a gentleman of
elegant leisure,--his home near Philadelphia; a widower, with one other
child,--a son, I believe; that his wife was English, married abroad;
that Mrs. Lancaster comes here with the best of letters, and, for
herself, is most evidently a lady."

"Good. Now I shall take a survey of the young lady herself."

When night came, and with it a crowd to Mrs. Russell's rooms, the
opportunity offered for the survey, and it was made scrutinizingly.
Surrey was an only son, a well-beloved one, and what concerned him was
investigated with utmost care.

Scrutinizingly and satisfactorily. They were dancing, his sunny head
bent till it almost touched the silky blackness of her hair. "Saxon and
Norman," said somebody near who was watching them; "what a delicious
contrast!"

"They make an exquisite picture," thought the mother, as she looked
with delight and dread: delight at the beauty; dread that fills the soul
of any mother when she feels that she no longer holds her boy,--that his
life has another keeper,--and queries, "What of the keeper?"

"Well?" she said, looking up at her husband.

"Well," he answered, with a tone that meant, well. "She's thorough-bred.
Democratic or not, I will always insist, blood tells. Look at her: no
one needs to ask _who_ she is. I'd take her on trust without a word."

"So, then, you are not her critic, but her admirer."

"Ah, my dear, criticism is lost in admiration, and I am glad to find it
so."

"And I. Willie saw with our eyes, as a boy; it is fortunate that we can
see with his eyes, as a man."

So, without any words spoken, after that night, both Mr. and Mrs. Surrey
took this young girl into their hearts as they hoped soon to take her
into their lives, and called her "daughter" in their thought, as a
pleasant preparation for the uttered word by and by.

Thus the weeks fled. No word had passed between these two to which the
world might not have listened. Whatever language their hearts and their
eyes spoke had not been interpreted by their lips. He had not yet
touched her hand save as it met his, gloved or formal, or as it rested
on his arm; and yet, as one walking through the dusk and stillness of a
summer night feels a flower or falling leaf brush his check, and starts,
shivering as from the touch of a disembodied soul, so this slight
outward touch thrilled his inmost being; this hand, meeting his for an
instant, shook his soul.

Indefinite and undefined,--there was no thought beyond the moment; no
wish to take this young girl into his arms and to call her "wife" had
shaped itself in his brain. It was enough for both that they were in one
another's presence, that they breathed the same air, that they could see
each other as they raised their eyes, and exchange a word, a look, a
smile. Whatever storm of emotion the future might hold for them was not
manifest in this sunny and delightful present.

Upon one subject alone did they disagree with feeling,--in other matters
their very dissimilarity proving an added charm. This was a curious
question to come between lovers. All his life Surrey had been a devotee
of his country and its flag. While he was a boy Kossuth had come to
these shores, and he yet remembered how he had cheered himself hoarse
with pride and delight, as the eloquent voice and impassioned lips of
the great Magyar sounded the praise of America, as the "refuge of the
oppressed and the hope of the world." He yet remembered how when the
hand, every gesture of which was instinct with power, was lifted to the
flag,--the flag, stainless, spotless, without blemish or flaw; the flag
which was "fair as the sun, clear as the moon," and to the oppressors of
the earth "terrible as an army with banners,"--he yet remembered how, as
this emblem of liberty was thus apostrophized and saluted, the tears
had rushed to his boyish eyes, and his voice had said, for his heart,
"Thank God, I am an American!"

One day he made some such remark to her. She answered, "I, too, am an
American, but I do not thank God for it."

At another time he said, as some emigrants passed them in the street,
"What a sense of pride it gives one in one's country, to see her so
stretch out her arms to help and embrace the outcast and suffering of
the whole world!"

She smiled--bitterly, he thought; and replied, "O just and magnanimous
country, to feed and clothe the stranger from without, while she
outrages and destroys her children within!"

"You do not love America," he said.

"I do not love America," she responded.

"And yet it is a wonderful country."

"Ay," briefly, almost satirically, "a wonderful country, indeed!"

"Still you stay here, live here."

"Yes, it is my country. Whatever I think of it, I will not be driven
away from it; it is my right to remain."

"Her right to remain?" he thought; "what does she mean by that? she
speaks as though conscience were involved in the thing. No matter; let
us talk of something pleasanter."

One day she gave him a clew. They were looking at the picture of a
great statesman,--a man as famous for the grandeur of face and form as
for the power and splendor of his intellect.

"Unequalled! unapproachable!" exclaimed Surrey, at last.

"I have seen its equal," she answered, very quietly, yet with a shiver
of excitement in the tones.

"When? where? how? I will take a journey to look at him. Who is he?
where did he grow?"

For response she put her hand into the pocket of her gown, and took out
a velvet case. What could there be in that little blue thing to cause
such emotion? As Surrey saw it in her hand, he grew hot, then cold, then
fiery hot again. In an instant by this chill, this heat, this pain, his
heart was laid bare to his own inspection. In an instant he knew that
his arms would be empty did they hold a universe in which Francesca
Ercildoune had no part, and that with her head on his heart the world
might lapse from him unheeded; and, with this knowledge, she held
tenderly and caressingly, as he saw, another man's picture in her hand.

His own so shook that he could scarcely take the case from her, to open
it; but, opened, his eyes devoured what was under them.

A half-length,--the face and physique superb. Of what color were the
hair and eyes the neutral tints of the picture gave no hint; the brow
princely, breaking the perfect oval of the face; eyes piercing and full;
the features rounded, yet clearly cut; the mouth with a curious
combination of sadness and disdain. The face was not young, yet it was
so instinct with magnificent vitality that even the picture impressed
one more powerfully than most living men, and one involuntarily
exclaimed on beholding it, "This man can never grow old, and death must
here forego its claim!"

Looking up from it with no admiration to express for the face, he saw
Francesca's smiling on it with a sort of adoration, as she, reclaiming
her property, said,--

"My father's old friends have a great deal of enjoyment, and amusement
too, from his beauty. One of them was the other day telling me of the
excessive admiration people had always shown, and laughingly insisted
that when papa was a young man, and appeared in public, in London or
Paris, it was between two police officers to keep off the admiring
crowd; and," laughing a gay little laugh herself, "of course I believed
him! why shouldn't I?"

He was looking at the picture again. "What an air of command he has!"

"Yes. I remember hearing that when Daniel Webster was in London, and
walked unattended through the streets, the coal-heavers and workmen took
off their hats and stood bareheaded till he had gone by, thinking it was
royalty that passed. I think they would do the same for papa."

"If he looks like a king, I know somebody who looks like a princess,"
thought the happy young fellow, gazing down upon the proud, dainty
figure by his side; but he smiled as he said, "What a little aristocrat
you are, Miss Ercildoune! what a pity you were born a Yankee!"

"I am not a Yankee, Mr. Surrey," replied the little aristocrat, "if to
be a Yankee is to be a native of America. I was born on the sea."

"And your mother, I know, was English."

"Yes, she was English."

"Is it rude to ask if your father was the same?

"No!" she answered emphatically, "my papa is a Virginian,--a Virginia
gentleman,"--the last word spoken with an untransferable accent,--"there
are few enough of them."

"So, so!" thought Willie, "here my riddle is read.
Southern--Virginia--gentleman. No wonder she has no love to spend on
country or flag; no wonder we couldn't agree. And yet it can't be
that,--what were the first words I ever heard from her mouth?" and,
remembering that terrible denunciation of the "peculiar institution" of
Virginia and of the South, he found himself puzzled the more.

Just then there came into the picture-gallery, where they were wasting a
pleasant morning, a young man to whom Surrey gave the slightest of
recognitions,--well-dressed, booted, and gloved, yet lacking the
nameless something which marks the gentleman. His glance, as it rested
on Surrey, held no love, and, indeed, was rather malignant.

"That fellow," said Surrey, indicating him, "has a queer story connected
with him. He was discharged from my father's employ to give place to a
man who could do his work better; and the strange part of it"--he
watched her with an amused smile to see what effect the announcement
would have upon her Virginia ladyship--"is that number two is a black
man."

A sudden heat flushed her cheeks: "Do you tell me your father made room
for a black man in his employ, and at the expense of a white one?"

"It is even so."

"Is he there now?"

Surrey's beautiful Saxon face crimsoned. "No: he is not," he said
reluctantly.

"Ah! did he, this black man,--did he not do his work well?"

"Admirably."

"Is it allowable, then, to ask why he was discarded?"

"It is allowable, surely. He was dismissed because the choice lay
between him and seven hundred men."

"And you"--her face was very pale now, the flush all gone out of
it--"you have nothing to do with your father's works, but you are his
son,--did you do naught? protest, for instance?"

"I protested--and yielded. The contest would have been not merely with
seven hundred men, but with every machinist in the city. Justice
_versus_ prejudice, and prejudice had it; as, indeed, I suppose it will
for a good many generations to come: invincible it appears to be in the
American mind."

"Invincible! is it so?" She paused over the words, scrutinizing him
meanwhile with an unconscious intensity.

"And this black man,--what of him? He was flung out to starve and die;
a proper fate, surely, for his presumption. Poor fool! how did he dare
to think he could compete with his masters! You know nothing of _him _?"

Surely he must be mistaken. What could this black man, or this matter,
be to her? yet as he listened her voice sounded to his ear like that of
one in mortal pain. What held him silent? Why did he not tell her, why
did he not in some way make her comprehend, that he, delicate exclusive,
and patrician, as the people of his set thought him, had gone to this
man, had lifted him from his sorrow and despondency to courage and hope
once more; had found him work; would see that the place he strove to
fill in the world should be filled, could any help of his secure that
end. Why did the modesty which was a part of him, and the high-bred
reserve which shrank from letting his own mother know of the good deeds
his life wrought, hold him silent now?

In that silence something fell between them. What was it? But a moment,
yet in that little space it seemed to him as though continents divided
them, and seas rolled between. "Francesca!" he cried, under his
breath,--he had never before called her by her Christian
name,--"Francesca!" and stretched out his hand towards her, as a
drowning man stretches forth his hand to life.

"This room is stifling!" she said for answer; and her voice, dulled and
unnatural, seemed to his strangely confused senses as though it came
from a far distance,--"I am suffering: shall we go out to the air?"




CHAPTER VI

  "_But more than loss about me clings._"

  Jean Ingelow


"No! no, I am mad to think it! I must have been dreaming! what could
there have been in that talk to have such an effect as I have conjured
up? She pitied Franklin! yes, she pities every one whom she thinks
suffering or wronged. Dear little tender heart! of course it was the
room,--didn't she say she was ill? it must have been awful; the heat and
the closeness got into my head,--that's it. Bad air is as bad as whiskey
on a man's brain. What a fool I made of myself! not even answering her
questions. What did she think of me? Well."

Surrey in despair pushed away the book over which he had been bending
all the afternoon, seeing for every word Francesca, and on every page an
image of her face. "I'll smoke myself into some sort of decent quiet,
before I go up town, at least"; and taking his huge meerschaum,
settling himself sedately, began his quieting operation with appalling
energy. The soft rings, gray and delicate, taking curious and airy
shapes, floated out and filled the room; but they were not soothing
shapes, nor ministering spirits of comfort. They seemed filmy garments,
and from their midst faces beautiful, yet faint and dim, looked at him,
all of them like unto her face; but when he dropped his pipe and bent
forward, the wreaths of smoke fell into lines that made the faces appear
sad and bathed in tears, and the images faded from his sight.

As the last one, with its visionary arms outstretched towards him,
receded from him, and disappeared, he thought, "That is Francesca's
spirit, bidding me an eternal adieu"--and, with the foolish thought, in
spite of its foolishness, he shivered and stretched out his arms in
return.

"Of a verity," he then cried, "if nature failed to make me an idiot, I
am doing my best to consummate that end, and become one of free choice.
What folly possesses me? I will dissipate it at once,--I will see her in
bodily shape,--that will put an end to such fancies,"--starting up, and
beginning to pull on his gloves.

"No! no, that will not do,"--pulling them off again. "She will think I
am an uneasy ghost that pursues her. I must wait till this evening, but
ah, what an age till evening!"

Fortunately, all ages, even lovers' ages, have an end. The evening came;
he was at the Fifth Avenue,--his card sent up,--his feet impatiently
travelling to and fro upon the parlor carpet,--his heart beating with
happiness and expectancy. A shadow darkened the door; he flew to meet
the substance,--not a sweet face and graceful form, but a servant, big
and commonplace, bringing him his own card and the announcement, "The
ladies is both out, sir."

"Impossible! take it up again."

He said "impossible" because Francesca had that morning told him she
would be at home in the evening.

"All right, sir; but it's no use, for there's nobody there, I know"; and
he vanished for a second attempt, unsuccessful as the first. Surrey went
to the office, still determinedly incredulous.

"Are Mrs. Lancaster and Miss Ercildoune not in?"

"No, sir; both out. Keys here,"--showing them. "Left for one of the
five-o'clock trains; rooms not given up; said they would be back in a
few days."

"From what depot did they leave?"

"Don't know, sir. They didn't go in the coach; had a carriage, or I
could tell you."

"But they left a note, perhaps,--or some message?"

"Nothing at all, sir; not a word, nor a scrap. Can I serve you in any
way further?"

"Thanks! not at all. Good evening."

"Good evening, sir."

That was all. What did it mean?--to vanish without a sign! an engagement
for the evening, and not a line left in explanation or excuse! It was
not like her. There must be something wrong, some mystery. He tormented
himself with a thousand fancies and fears over what, he confessed, was
probably a mere accident; wisely determined to do so no longer,--but
did, spite of such excellent resolutions and intent.

This took place on the evening of Saturday, the 13th of April, 1861. The
events of the next few days doubtless augmented his anxiety and
unhappiness. Sunday followed,--a day filled not with a Sabbath calm, but
with the stillness felt in nature before some awful convulsion; the
silence preceding earthquake, volcano, or blasting storm; a quiet broken
from Maine to the Pacific slope when the next day shone, and men roused
themselves from the sleep of a night to the duty of a day, from the
sleep of generations, fast merging into death, at the trumpet-call to
arms,--a cry which sounded through every State and every household in
the land, which, more powerful than the old songs of Percy and Douglas,
"brought children from their play, and old men from their
chimney-corners," to emulate humanity in its strength and prime, and
contest with it the opportunity to fight and die in a deathless cause.

A cry which said, "There are wrongs to be redressed already long enough
endured,--wrongs against the flag of the nation, against the integrity
of the Union, against the life of the republic; wrongs against the cause
of order, of law, of good government, against right, and justice, and
liberty, against humanity and the world; not merely in the present, but
in the great future, its countless ages and its generations yet unborn."

To this cry there sounded one universal response, as men dropped their
work at loom, or forge, or wheel, in counting-room, bank, and merchant's
store, in pulpit, office, or platform, and with one accord rushed to
arms, to save these rights so frightfully and arrogantly assailed.

One voice that went to swell this chorus was Surrey's; one hand quick to
grasp rifle and cartridge-box, one soul eager to fling its body into the
breach at this majestic call, was his. He felt to the full all the
divine frenzy and passion of those first days of the war, days
unequalled in the history of nations and of the world. All the elegant
dilettanteism, the delicious idleness, the luxurious ease, fell away,
and were as though they had never been. All the airy dreams of a renewed
chivalrous age, of courage, of heroism, of sublime daring and
self-sacrifice, took substance and shape, and were for him no longer
visions of the night, but realities of the day.

Still, while flags waved, drums beat, and cannon thundered; while
friends said, "Go!" the world stood ready to cheer him on, and fame and
honor and greater things than these beckoned him to come; while he felt
the whirl and excitement of it all,--his heart cried ceaselessly, "Only
let me see her--once--if but for a moment, before I go!" It was so
little he asked of fate, yet too much to be granted.

In vain he went every day, and many times a day, in the brief space left
him, to her hotel. In vain he once more questioned clerk and servants;
in vain haunted the house of his aunt, with the dim hope that Clara
might hear from her, or that in some undefined way he might learn of
her whereabouts, and so accomplish his desire.

But the days passed, too slowly for the ardent young patriot, all too
rapidly for the unhappy lover. Friday came. Early in the day multitudes
of people began to collect in the street, growing in numbers and
enthusiasm as the hours wore on, till, in the afternoon, the splendid
thoroughfare of New York from Fourth Street down to the Cortlandt
Ferry--a stretch of miles--was a solid mass of humanity; thousands and
tens of thousands, doubled, quadrupled, and multiplied again.

Through the morning this crowd in squads and companies traversed the
streets, collected on the corners, congregating chiefly about the armory
of their pet regiment, the Seventh, on Lafayette Square,--one great mass
gazing unweariedly at its windows and walls, then moving on to be
replaced by another of the like kind, which, having gone through the
same performance, gave way in turn to yet others, eager to take its
place.

So the fever burned; the excitement continued and augmented till,
towards three o'clock in the afternoon, the mighty throng stood still,
and waited. It was no ordinary multitude; the wealth, refinement,
fashion, the greatness and goodness of a vast city were there, pressed
close against its coarser and darker and homelier elements. Men and
women stood alike in the crowd, dainty patrician and toil-stained
laborer, all thrilled by a common emotion, all vivified--if in unequal
degree--by the same sublime enthusiasm. Overhead, from every window and
doorway and housetop, in every space and spot that could sustain one, on
ropes, on staffs, in human hands, waved, and curled, and floated, flags
that were in multitude like the swells of the sea; silk, and bunting,
and painted calico, from the great banner spreading its folds with an
indescribable majesty, to the tiny toy shaken in a baby hand. Under all
this glad and gay and splendid show, the faces seemed, perhaps by
contrast, not sad, but grave; not sorrowful, but intense, and luminously
solemn.

Gradually the men of the Seventh marched out of their armory. Hands had
been wrung, adieus said, last fond embraces and farewells given. The
regiment formed in the open square, the crowd about it so dense as to
seem stifling, the windows of its building rilled with the sweetest and
finest and fairest of faces,--the mothers, wives, and sweethearts of
these young splendid fellows just ready to march away.

Surrey from his station gazed and gazed at the window where stood his
mother, so well beloved, his relations and friends, many of them near
and dear to him,--some of them with clear, bright eyes that turned from
the forms of brothers in the ranks to seek his, and linger upon it
wistfully and tenderly; yet looking at all these, even his mother, he
looked beyond, as though in the empty space a face would appear, eyes
would meet his, arms be stretched towards him, lips whisper a fond
adieu, as he, breaking from the ranks, would take her to his embrace,
and speak, at the same time, his love and farewell. A fruitless
longing.

Four o'clock struck over the great city, and the line moved out of the
square, through Fourth Street, to Broadway. Then began a march, which
whoso witnessed, though but a little child, will remember to his dying
day, the story of which he will repeat to his children, and his
children's children, and, these dead, it will be read by eyes that shall
shine centuries hence, as one of the most memorable scenes in the great
struggle for freedom.

Hands were stretched forth to touch the cloth of their uniforms, and
kissed when they were drawn back. Mothers held up their little children
to gain inspiration for a lifetime. A roar of voices, continuous,
unbroken, rent the skies; while, through the deafening cheers, men and
women, with eyes blinded by tears, repeated, a million times, "God
bless--God bless and keep them!" And so, down the magnificent avenue,
through the countless, shouting multitude, through the whirlwind of
enthusiasm and adoration, under the glorious sweep of flags, the grand
regiment moved from the beginning of its march to its close,--till it
was swept away towards the capital, around which were soon to roll such
bloody waves of death.

Meanwhile, where was Miss Ercildoune? Surrey had thought her behavior
strange the last morning they spent together. How much stranger, how
unaccountable, indeed, would it have seemed to him, could he have seen
her through the afternoon following!

"What is wrong with you? are you ill, Francesca?" her aunt had inquired
as she came in, pulling off her hat with the air of one stifling, and
throwing herself into a chair.

"Ill! O no!"--with a quick laugh,--"what could have made you think so? I
am quite well, thank you; but I will go to my room for a little while
and rest. I think I am tired."

"Do, dear, for I want you to take a trip up the Hudson this afternoon. I
have to see some English people who are living at a little village a
score of miles out of town, and then I must go on to Albany before I
take you home. It will be pleasant at Tanglewood over the
Sabbath,--unless you have some engagements to keep you here?"

"O Aunt Alice, how glad I am! I was going home this afternoon without
you. I thought you would come when you were ready; but this will do just
as well,--anything to get out of town."

"Anything to get out of town? why, Francesca, is it so hateful to you?
'Going home! and this do almost as well!'--what does the child mean? is
she the least little bit mad? I'm afraid so. She evidently needs some
fresh country air, and rest from excitement. Go, dear, and take your
nap, and refresh yourself before five o'clock; that is the time we
leave."

As the door closed between them, she shook her head dubiously. '"Going
home this afternoon!' what does that signify? Has she been quarrelling
with that young lover of hers, or refusing him? I should not care to ask
any questions till she herself speaks; but I fear me something is
wrong."

She would not have feared, but been certain, could she have looked then
and there into the next room. She would have seen that the trouble was
something deeper than she dreamed. Francesca was sitting, her hands
supporting an aching head, her large eyes fixed mournfully and immovably
upon something which she seemed to contemplate with a relentless
earnestness, as though forcing herself to a distressing task. What was
this something? An image, a shadow in the air, which she had not evoked
from the empty atmosphere, but from the depths of her own nature and
soul,--the life and fate of a young girl. Herself! what cause, then, for
mournful scrutiny? She, so young, so brilliant, so beautiful, upon whom
fate had so kindly smiled, admired by many, tenderly and passionately
loved by at least one heart,--surely it was a delightful picture to
contemplate,--this life and its future; a picture to bring smiles to the
lips, rather than tears to the eyes.

Though, in fact, there were none dimming hers,--hot, dry eyes, full of
fever and pain. What visions passed before them? what shadows of the
life she inspected darkened them? what sunshine now and then fell upon
it, reflecting itself in them, as she leaned forward to scan these
bright spots, holding them in her gaze after other and gloomier ones had
taken their places, as one leans forth from window or doorway to behold,
long as possible, the vanishing form of some dear friend.

Looking at these, she cried out, "Fool! to have been so happy, and not
to have known what the happiness meant, and that it was not for
me,--never for me! to have walked to the verge of an abyss,--to have
plunged in, thinking the path led to heaven. Heaven for me! ah,--I
forgot,--I forgot. I let an unconscious bliss seize me, possess me,
exclude memory and thought,--lived in it as though it would endure
forever."

She got up and moved restlessly to and fro across the room, but
presently came back to the seat she had abandoned, and to the inspection
which, while it tortured her, she yet evidently compelled herself to
pursue.

"Come," she then said, "let us ask ourself some questions, constitute
ourself confessor and penitent, and see what the result will prove."

"Did you think fate would be more merciful to you than to others?"

"No, I thought nothing about fate."

"Did you suppose that he loved you sufficiently to destroy 'an
invincible barrier?'"

"I did not think of his love. I remembered no barrier. I only knew I was
in heaven, and cared for naught beyond."

"Do you see the barrier now?"

"I do--I do."

"Did _he_ help you to behold it; to discover, or to remember it? did he,
or did he not?"

"He did. Too true,--he did."

"Does he love you?"

"I--how should I know? his looks, his acts--I never thought--O Willie,
Willie!"--her voice going out in a little gasping sob.

"Come,--none of that. No sentiment,--face the facts. Think over all that
was said, every word. Have you done so?"

"I have,--every word."

"Well?"

"Ah, stop torturing me. Do not ask me any more questions. I am going
away,--flying like a coward. I will not tempt further suffering. And
yet--once more--only once? could that do harm? Ah, God, my God, be
merciful!" she cried, clasping her hands and lifting them above her
bowed head. Then remembering, in the midst of her anguish, some words
she had been reading that morning, she repeated them with a bitter
emphasis,--"What can wringing of the hands do, that which is ordained to
alter?" As she did so she tore asunder her clasped hands, to drop them
clinched by her side,--the gesture of despair substituted for that of
hope.

"It is not Heaven I am to besiege!" she exclaimed. "Will I never learn
that? Its justice cannot overcome the injustice of man. My God!" she
cried then, with a sudden, terrible energy, "our punishment should be
light, our rest sure, our paradise safe, at the end, since we have to
make now such awful atonement; since men compel us to endure the pangs
of purgatory, the tortures of hell, here upon earth."

After that she sat for a long while silent, evidently revolving a
thousand thoughts of every shape and hue, judging from the myriads of
lights and shadows that flitted over her face. At last, rousing herself,
she perceived that she had no more time to spend in this sorrowful
employment,--that she must prepare to go away from him, as her heart
said, forever. "Forever!" it repeated. "This, then, is the close of it
all,--the miserable end!" With that thought she shut her slender hand,
and struck it down hard, the blood almost starting from the driven nails
and bruised flesh, unheeding; though a little space thereafter she
smiled, beholding it, and muttered, "So--the drop of savage blood is
telling at last!"

Presently she was gone. It was a pleasant spot to which her aunt took
her,--one of the pretty little villages scattered up and down the long
sweep of the Hudson. Pleasant people they were too,--these English
friends of Mrs. Lancaster,--who made her welcome, but did not intrude
upon the solitude which they saw she desired.

Sabbath morning they all went to the little chapel, and left her, as she
wished, alone. Being so alone, after hearing their adieus, she went up
to her room and sat down to devote herself once again to sorrowful
contemplation,--not because she would, but because she must.

Poor girl! the bright spring sunshine streamed over her where she
sat;--not a cloud in the sky, not a dimming of mist or vapor on all the
hills, and the broad river-sweep which, placid and beautiful, rolled
along; the cattle far off on the brown fields rubbed their silky sides
softly together, and gazed through the clear atmosphere with a lazy
content, as though they saw the waving of green grass, and heard the
rustle of wind in the thick boughs, so soon to bear their leafy burden.
Stillness everywhere,--the blessed calm that even nature seems to feel
on a sunny Sabbath morn. Stillness scarcely broken by the voices,
mellowed and softened ere they reached her ear, chanting in the village
church, to some sweet and solemn music, words spoken in infinite
tenderness long ago, and which, through all the centuries, come with
healing balm to many a sore and saddened heart: "Come unto me," the
voices sang,--"come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and
I will give you rest."

"Ah, rest," she murmured while she listened,--"rest"; and with the
repetition of the word the fever died out of her eyes, leaving them
filled with such a look, more pitiful than any tears, as would have made
a kind heart ache even to look at them; while her figure, alert and
proud no longer, bent on the window ledge in such lonely and weary
fashion that a strong arm would have involuntarily stretched out to
shield it from any hardness or blow that might threaten, though the
owner thereof were a stranger.

There was something indescribably appealing and pathetic in her whole
look and air. Outside the window stood a slender little bird which had
fluttered there, spent and worn, and did not try to flit away any
further. Too early had it flown from its southern abode; too early
abandoned the warm airs, the flowers and leafage, of a more hospitable
region, to find its way to a northern home; too early ventured into a
rigorous clime; and now, shivering, faint, near to death, drooped its
wings and hung its weary head, waiting for the end of its brief life to
come.

Francesca, looking up with woeful eyes, beheld it, and, opening the
window, softly took it in. "Poor birdie!" she whispered, striving to
warm it in her gentle hand and against her delicate cheek,--"poor little
wanderer!--didst thou think to find thy mate, and build thy tiny nest,
and be a happy mother through the long bright summer-time? Ah, my pet,
what a sad close is this to all these pleasant dreams!"

The frail little creature could not eat even the bits of crumbs which
she put into its mouth, nor taste a drop of water. All her soothing
presses failed to bring warmth and life to the tiny frame that presently
stretched itself out, dead,--all its sweet songs sung, its brief, bright
existence ended forever. "Ah, my little birdie, it is all over,"
whispered Francesca, as she laid it softly down, and unconsciously
lifted her hand to her own head with a self-pitying gesture that was
sorrowful to behold.

"Like me," she did not say; yet a penetrating eye looking at them--the
slight bird lying dead, its brilliant plumage already dimmed, the young
girl gazing at it--would perceive that alike these two were fitted for
the warmth and sunshine, would perceive that both had been thwarted and
defrauded of their fair inheritance, would perceive that one lay spent
and dead in its early spring. What of the other?

"Aunt Alice," said Francesca a few days after that, "can you go to New
York this afternoon or to-morrow morning?"

"Certainly, dear. I purposed returning to-day or early in the morning to
see the Seventh march away. Of course you would like to be there."

"Yes." She spoke slowly, and with seeming indifference. It was because
she could scarcely control her voice to speak at all. "I should like to
be there."

Francesca knew, what her aunt did not, that Surrey was a member of the
Seventh, and that he would march away with it to danger,--perhaps to
death.

So they were there, in a window overlooking the great avenue,--Mrs.
Lancaster, foreigner though she was, thrilled to the heart's core by the
magnificent pageant; Francesca straining her eyes up the long street,
through the vast sea of faces, to fasten them upon just one face that
she knew would presently appear in the throng.

"Ah, heavens!" cried Mrs. Lancaster, "what a sight! look at those young
men; they are the choice and fine of the city. See, see! there is
Hunter, and Winthrop, and Pursuivant, and Mortimer, and Shaw, and
Russell, and, yes--no--it is, over there--your friend, Surrey, himself.
Did you know, Francesca?"

Francesca did not reply. Mrs. Lancaster turned to see her lying white
and cold in her chair. Endurance had failed at last.




CHAPTER VII

  "_The plain, unvarnished tale of my whole course of love._"

  Shakespeare


"What a handsome girl that is who always waits on us!" Francesca had
once said to Clara Russell, as they came out of Hyacinth's with some
dainty laces in their hands.

"Very," Clara had answered.

The handsome girl was Sallie.

At another time Francesca, admiring some particular specimen of the
pomps and vanities with which the store was crowded, was about carrying
it away, but first experimented as to its fit.

"O dear!" she cried, in dismay, "it is too short, and"--rummaging
through the box--"there is not another like it, and it is the only one I
want."

"How provoking!" sympathized Clara.

"I could very easily alter that," said Sallie, who was behind the
counter; "I make these up for the shop, and I'll be glad to fix this for
you, if you like it so much."

"Thanks. You are very kind. Can you send it up to-morrow?"

"This evening, if you wish it."

"Very good; I shall be your debtor."

"Well!" exclaimed Clara, as they turned away, this is the first time in
all my shopping I ever found a girl ready to put herself out to serve
one. They usually act as if they were conferring the most overwhelming
favor by condescending to wait upon you at all."

"Why, Clara, I'm sure I always find them civil."

"I know they seem devoted to you. I wonder why. Oh!"--laughing and
looking at her friend with honest admiration,--"it must be because you
are so pretty."

"Excellent,--how discerning you are!" smiled Francesca, in return.

If Clara had had a little more discernment, she would have discovered
that what wrought this miracle was a friendly courtesy, that never
failed to either equal or subordinate.

Six weeks after the Seventh had marched out of New York, Francesca,
sitting in her aunt's room, was roused from evidently painful thought by
the entrance of a servant, who announced, "If you please, a young woman
to see you."

"Name?"

"She gave none, miss."

"Send her up."

Sallie came in. "Bird of Paradise" Francesca had called her more than
once, she was so dashing and handsome; but the title would scarcely fit
now, for she looked poor, and sad, and woefully dispirited.

"Ah, Miss Sallie, is it you? Good morning."

"Good morning, Miss Ercildoune." She stood, and looked as though she had
something important to say. Presently Francesca had drawn it from
her,--a little story of her own sorrows and troubles.

"The reason I have come to you, Miss Ercildoune, when you are so nearly
a stranger, is because you have always been so kind and pleasant to me
when I waited on you at the store, and I thought you'd anyway listen to
what I have to say."

"Speak on, Sallie."

"I've been at Hyacinth's now, over four years, ever since I left school.
It's a good place, and they paid me well, but I had to keep two people
out of it, my little brother Frank and myself; Frank and I are orphans.
And I'm very fond of dress; I may as well confess that at once. So the
consequence is, I haven't saved a cent against a rainy day. Well,"
blushing scarlet, "I had a lover,--the best heart that ever beat,--but I
liked to flirt, and plague him a little, and make him jealous; and at
last he got dreadfully so about a young gentleman,--a Mr. Snipe, who was
very attentive to me,--and talked to me about it in a way I didn't
like. That made me worse. I don't know what possessed me; but after that
I went out with Mr. Snipe a great deal more, to the theatre and the
like, and let him spend his money on me, and get things for me, as
freely as he chose. I didn't mean any harm, indeed I didn't,--but I
liked to go about and have a good time; and then it made Jim show how
much he cared for me, which, you see, was a great thing to me; and so
this went on for a while, till Jim gave me a real lecture, and I got
angry and wouldn't listen to anything he had to say, and sent him away
in a huff"--here she choked--"to fight; to the war; and O dear! O dear!"
breaking down utterly, and hiding her face in her shawl, "he'll be
killed,--I know he will; and oh! what shall I do? My heart will break, I
am sure."

Francesca came and stood by her side, put her hand gently on her
shoulder, and stroked her beautiful hair. "Poor girl!" she said, softly,
"poor girl!" and then, so low that even Sallie could not hear, "You
suffer, too: do we all suffer, then?"

Presently Sallie looked up, and continued: "Up to that time, Mr. Snipe
hadn't said anything to me, except that he admired me very much, and
that I was pretty, too pretty to work so hard, and that I ought to live
like a lady, and a good deal more of that kind of talk that I was silly
enough to listen to; but when he found Jim was gone, first, he made fun
of him for 'being such a great fool as to go and be shot at for
nothing,' and then he--O Miss Ercildoune, I can't tell you what he
said; it makes me choke just to think of it. How dared he? what had I
done that he should believe me such a thing as that? I don't know what
words I used when I did find them, and I don't care, but they must have
stung. I can't tell you how he looked, but it was dreadful; and he said,
'I'll bring down that proud spirit of yours yet, my lady. I'm not
through with you,--don't think it,--not by a good deal'; and then he
made me a fine bow, and laughed, and went out of the room.

"The next day Mr. Dodd--that's one of our firm--gave me a week's notice
to quit: 'work was slack,' he said, 'and they didn't want so many
girls.' But I'm just as sure as sure can be that Mr. Snipe's at the
bottom of it, for I've been at the store, as I told you, four years and
more, and they always reckoned me one of their best hands, and Mr. Dodd
and Mr. Snipe are great friends. Since then I've done nothing but try to
get work. I must have been into a thousand stores, but it's true work is
slack; there's not a thing been doing since the war commenced, and I
can't get any place. I've been to Miss Russell and some of the ladies
who used to come to the store, to see if they'd give me some fine
sewing; but they hadn't any for me, and I don't know what in the world
to do, for I understand nothing very well but to sew, and to stand in a
store. I've spent all my money, what little I had, and--and--I've even
sold some of my clothes, and I can't go on this way much longer. I
haven't a relative in the world; nor a home, except in a boarding-house;
and the girls I know all treat me cool, as though I had done something
bad, because I've lost my place, I suppose, and am poor.

"All along, at times, Mr. Snipe has been sending me things,--bouquets,
and baskets of fruit, and sometimes a note, and, though I won't speak to
him when I meet him on the street, he always smiles and bows as if he
were intimate; and last night, when I was coming home, tired enough from
my long search, he passed me and said, with such a look, 'You've gone
down a peg or two, haven't you, Sallie? Come, I guess we'll be friends
again before long.' You think it's queer I'm telling you all this. I
can't help it; there's something about you that draws it all out of me.
I came to ask you for work, and here I've been talking all this while
about myself. You must excuse me; I don't think I would have said so
much, if you hadn't looked so kind and so interested"; and so she
had,--kind as kind could be, and interested as though the girl who
talked had been her own sister.

"I am glad you came, Sallie, and glad that you told me all this, if it
has been any relief to you. You may be sure I will do what I can for
you, but I am afraid that will not be a great deal, here; for I am a
stranger in New York, and know very few people. Perhaps--Would you go
away from here?"

"Would I?--O wouldn't I? and be glad of the chance. I'd give anything to
go where I couldn't get sight or sound of that horrid Snipe. Can't I go
with you, Miss Ercildoune?"

"I have no counter behind which to station you," said Francesca,
smiling.

"No, I know,--of course; but"--looking at the daintily arrayed
figure--"you have plenty of elegant things to make, and I can do pretty
much anything with my needle, if you'd like to trust me with some work.
And then--I'm ashamed to ask so much of you, but a few words from you to
your friends, I'm sure, would send me all that I could do, and more."

"You think so?" Miss Ercildoune inquired, with a curious intonation to
her voice, and the strangest expression darkening her face. "Very well,
it shall be tried."

Sallie was nonplussed by the tone and look, but she comprehended the
closing words fully and with delight. "You will take me with you," she
cried. "O, how good, how kind you are! how shall I ever be able to thank
you?"

"Don't thank me at all," said Miss Ercildoune, "at least not now. Wait
till I have done something to deserve your gratitude."

But Sallie was not to be silenced in any such fashion, and said her say
with warmth and meaning; then, after some further talk about time and
plans, went away carrying a bit of work which Miss Ercildoune had found,
or made, for her, and for which she had paid in advance.

"God bless her!" thought Sallie; "how nice and how thoughtful she is!
Most ladies, if they'd done anything for me, would have given me some
money and made a beggar of me, and I should have felt as mean as
dish-water. But now"--she patted her little bundle and walked down the
street, elated and happy.

Francesca watched her out of the door with eyes that presently filled
with tears. "Poor girl!" she whispered; "poor Sallie! her lover has gone
to the wars with a shadow between them. Ah, that must not be; I must try
to bring them together again, if he loves her dearly and truly. He might
die,"--she shuddered at that,--"die, as other men die, in the heat and
flame of battle. My God! my God! how shall I bear it? Dead! and without
a word! Gone, and he will never know how well I love him! O Willie,
Willie! my life, my love, my darling, come back, come back to me."

Vain cry!--he cannot hear. Vain lifting of an agonized face, beautiful
in its agony!--he cannot see. Vain stretching forth of longing hands and
empty arms!--he is not there to take them to his embrace. Carry thy
burden as others have carried it before thee, and learn what multitudes,
in times past and in time present, have learned,--the lesson of
endurance when happiness is denied, and of patience and silence when joy
has been withheld. Go thou thy way, sorrowful and suffering soul, alone;
and if thy own heart bleeds, strive thou to soothe its pangs, by
medicining the wounds and healing the hurts of another.

A few days thereafter, when Miss Ercildoune went over to Philadelphia,
Sallie and Frank bore her company. She had become as thoroughly
interested in them as though she had known and cared for them for a long
while; and as she was one who was incapable of doing in an imperfect or
partial way aught she attempted, and whose friendship never stopped
short with pleasant sounding words, this interest had already bloomed
beautifully, and was fast ripening into solid fruit.

She had written in advance to desire that certain preparations should be
made for her _protégés_,--preparations which had been faithfully
attended to; and thus, reaching a strange city, they felt themselves not
strangers, since they had a home ready to receive them, and this
excellent friend by their side.

The home consisted of two rooms, neat, cheerful, high up,--"the airier
and healthier for that," as Sallie decided when she saw them.

"I believe everything is in order," said the good-natured-looking old
lady, the mistress of the establishment. "My lodgers are all gentlemen
who take their meals out, and I shall be glad of some company. Any one
whom Friend Comstock recommends will be all right, I know."

As Mrs. Healey's style of designation indicated, Friend Comstock was a
Quakeress, well known, greatly esteemed, an old friend of Miss
Ercildoune, and of Miss Ercildoune's father. She it was to whom
Francesca had written, and who had found this domicile for the
wanderers, and who at the outset furnished Sallie with an abundance of
fine and dainty sewing. Indeed, without giving the matter special
thought, she was surprised to discover that, with one or two exceptions,
the people Miss Ercildoune sent her were of the peaceful and quiet
sect. This bird of brilliant plumage seemed ill assorted with the
sober-hued flock.

She found in this same bird a helper in more ways than one. It was not
alone that she gave her employment and paid her well, nor that she sent
her others able and willing to do the same. She found Frankie a good
school, and saw him properly installed. She never came to them
empty-handed; through the long, hot summer-time she brought them fruit
and flowers from her home out of town; and when she came not herself, if
the carriage was in the city it stopped with these same delightful
burdens. Sallie declared her an angel, and Frank, with his mouth stuffed
full, stood ready to echo the assertion.

So the heated term wore away,--before it ended, telling heavily on
Sallie. Her anxiety about Jim, her close confinement and constant work,
the fever everywhere in the spiritual air through that first terrible
summer of the war, bore her down.

"You need rest," said Miss Ercildoune to her one day, looking at her
with kindly solicitude,--"rest, and change, and fresh air, and freedom
from care. I can't give you the last, but I can the first if you will
accept them. You need some country living."

"O Miss Ercildoune, will you let me do your work at your own home? I
know it would do me good just to be under the same roof with you, and
then I should have all the things you speak of combined and another one
added. If you only will!"

This was not the plan Francesca had proposed to herself. She had
intended sending Sallie away to some pleasant country or seaside place,
till she was refreshed and ready to come to her work once more. Sallie
did not know what to make of the expression of the face that watched
her, nor of the exclamation, "Why not? let me try her." But she had not
long to consider, for Miss Ercildoune added, "Be it so. I will send in
for you to-morrow, and you shall stay till you are better and stronger,
or--till you please to come home,"--the last words spoken in a bitter
and sorrowful tone.

The next day Sallie found her way to the superb home of her employer.
Superb it was, in every sense. Never before had she been in such a
delightful region, never before realized how absolutely perfect breeding
sets at ease all who come within the charm of its magic
sphere,--employed, acquaintance, or friend.

There was a shadow, however, in this house,--a shadow, the premonition
of which she had seen more than once on the face of its mistress ere she
ever beheld her home; a shadow to which, for a few days, she had no
clew, but which was suddenly explained by the arrival of the master of
this beautiful habitation; a shadow from which most people would have
fled as from the breath of a pestilence, or the shade of the tomb; nay,
one from which, but a few short months before, Sallie herself would have
sped with feet from which she would have shaken the very dust of the
threshold when she was beyond its doors,--but not now. Now, as she
beheld it, she sat still to survey it, with surprise that deepened into
indignation and compassion, that many a time filled her eyes with tears,
and brought an added expression of respect to her voice when she spoke
to these people who seemed to have all the good things that this world
can offer, upon whom fortune had expended her treasures, yet--

Whatever it was, Sallie came from that home with many an old senseless
prejudice destroyed forever, with a new thought implanted in her soul,
the blossoming of which was a noxious vapor in the nostrils of some who
were compelled to inhale it, but as a sweet-smelling savor to more than
one weary wayfarer, and to that God to whom the darkness and the light
are alike, and who, we are told by His own word, is no respecter of
persons.

"Poor, dear Miss Ercildoune!" half sobbed, half scolded Sallie, as she
sat at her work, blooming and, fresh, the day after her return. "What a
tangled thread it is, to be sure," jerking at her knotty needleful.
"Well, I know what I'll do,--I'll treat her as if she was a queen born
and crowned, just so long as I have anything to do with her,--so I
will." And she did.




CHAPTER VIII

  "_For hearts of truest mettle
  Absence doth join, and time doth settle._"

  Anonymous


It were a vain endeavor to attempt the telling of what filled the heart
and soul of Surrey, as he marched away that day from New York, and
through the days and weeks and months that followed. Fired by a sublime
enthusiasm for his country; thirsting to drink of any cup her hand might
present, that thus he might display his absolute devotion to her cause;
burning with indignation at the wrongs she had suffered; thrilled with
an adoring love for the idea she embodied; eager to make manifest this
love at whatever cost of pain and sorrow and suffering to
himself,--through all this the man never once was steeped in
forgetfulness in the soldier; the divine passion of patriotism never
once dulled the ache, or satisfied the desire, or answered the prayer,
or filled the longing heart, that through the day marches and the night
watches cried, and would not be appeased, for his darling.

"Surely," he thought as he went down Broadway, as he reflected, as he
considered the matter a thousand times thereafter,--"surely I was a fool
not to have spoken to her then; not to have seen her, have devised, have
forced some way to reach her, not to have met her face to face, and told
her all the love with which she had filled my heart and possessed my
soul. And then to have been such a coward when I did write to her, to
have so said a say which was nothing"; and he groaned impatiently as he
thought of the scene in his room and the letter which was its final
result.

How he had written once, and again, and yet again, letters short and
long, letters short and burning, or lengthy and filled almost to the
final line with delicate fancies and airy sentiment, ere he ventured to
tell that of which all this was but the prelude; how, at the conclusion
of each attempt, he had watched these luminous effusions blaze and burn
as he regularly committed them to the flames; how he found it difficult
to decide which he enjoyed the most,--writing them out, or seeing them
burn; how at last he had put upon paper some such words as these:--

"After these delightful weeks and months of intercourse, I am to go away
from you, then, without a single word of parting, or a solitary sentence
of adieu. Need I tell you how this pains me? I have in vain besieged the
house that has held you; in vain made a thousand inquiries, a thousand
efforts to discover your retreat and to reach your side, that I might
once more see your face and take your hand ere I went from the sight and
touch of both, perchance forever. This I find may not be. The hour
strikes, and in a little space I shall march away from the city to which
my heart clings with infinite fondness, since it is filled with
associations of you. I have again and again striven to write that which
will be worthy the eyes that are to read, and striven in vain. 'Tis a
fine art to which I do not pretend. Then, in homely phrase, good by.
Give me thy spiritual hand, and keep me, if thou wilt, in thy gentle
remembrance. Adieu! a kind adieu, my friend; may the brighter stars
smile on thee, and the better angels guard thy footsteps wherever thou
mayst wander, keep thy heart and spirit bright, and let thy thoughts
turn kindly back to me, I pray very, very often. And so, once more,
farewell."

Remembering all this, thinking what he would do and say were the doing
and saying yet possible in an untried future, the time sped by. He
waited and waited in vain. He looked, yet was gratified by no sight for
which his eyes longed. He hoped, till hope gave place to despondency and
almost despair: not a word came to him, not a line of answer or
remembrance. This long silence was all the more intolerable, since the
time that intervened did but the more vividly stamp upon his memory the
delights of the past, and color with softer and more exquisite tints the
recollection of vanished hours,--hours spent in galloping gayly by her
side in the early morning, or idly and deliciously lounged away in
picture-galleries or concert-rooms, or in a conversation carried on in
some curious and subtle shape between two hearts and spirits with the
help of very few uttered words; hours in which he had whirled her
through many a fairy maze and turn of captivating dance-music, or in
some less heated and crowded room, or cool conservatory, listened to the
voice of the siren who walked by his side, "while the sweet wind did
gently kiss the flowers and make no noise," and the strains of "flute,
violin, bassoon," and the sounds of the "dancers dancing in tune,"
coming to them on the still air of night, seemed like the sounds from
another and a far-off world,--listened, listened, listened, while his
silver-tongued enchantress builded castles in the air, or beguiled his
thought, enthralled his heart, his soul and fancy, through many a golden
hour.

Thinking of all this, his heart well found expression for its feelings
in the half-pleasing, half-sorrowful lines which almost unconsciously
repeated themselves again and again in his brain:--

  "Still o'er those scenes my memory wakes,
  And fondly broods with miser care;
  Time but the impression deeper makes,
  As streams their channels deeper wear."

Thinking of all this, he took comfort in spite of his trouble.
"Perhaps," he said to himself, "he was mistaken. Perhaps"--O happy
thought!--it was but make-believe displeasure which had so tortured
him. Perhaps--yes, he would believe it--she had never received his
letter; they had been careless, they had failed to give it her or to
send it aright. He would write her once again, in language which would
relieve his heart, and which she must comprehend. He loved her; perhaps,
ah, perhaps she loved him a little in return: he would believe so till
he was undeceived, and be infinitely happy in the belief.

Is it not wondrous how even the tiniest grain of love will permeate the
saddest and sorest recesses of the heart, and instantly cause it to
pulsate with thoughts and emotions the sweetest and dearest in life? O
Love, thou sweet, thou young and rose lipped cherubim, how does thy
smile illuminate the universe! how does thy slightest touch electrify
the soul! how gently and tenderly dost thou lead us up to heaven!

With Surrey, to decide was to act. The second letter, full of sweetest
yet intensest love,--his heart laid bare to her,--was written; was sent,
enclosed in one to his aunt. Tom was away in another section, fighting
manfully for the dear old flag, or the precious missive would have been
intrusted to his care. He sent it thus that it might reach her sooner.
Now that he had a fresh hope, he could not wait to write for her
address, and forward it himself to her hands; he must adopt the
speediest method of putting it in her possession.

In a little space came answer from Mrs. Russell, enclosing the letter he
had sent: a kindly epistle it was. He was a sort of idol with this same
aunt, so she had put many things on paper that were steeped in
gentleness and affection ere she said at the end, "I re-enclose your
letter. I have seen Miss Ercildoune. She restores it to you; she
implores you never to write her again,--to forget her. I add my
entreaties to hers. She begs of me to beseech you not to try her by any
further appeals, as she will but return them unopened." That was all.

What could it mean? He loved her so absolutely, he had such exalted
faith in her kindness, her gentleness, her fairness and superiority,--in
_her_,--that he could not believe she would so thrust back his love,
purely and chivalrously offered, with something that seemed like
ignominy, unless she had a sufficient reason--or one she deemed
such--for treating so cruelly him and the offering he laid at her feet.

But she had spoken. It was for him, then, when she bade silence, to keep
it; when she refused his gift, to refrain from thrusting it upon her
attention and heart. But ah, the silence and the refraining! Ah, the
time--the weary, sore, intolerable time--that followed! Summer, and
autumn, and winter, and the seasons repeated once again, he tramped
across the soil of Virginia, already wet with rebel and patriot blood;
he felt the shame and agony of Bull Run; he was in the night struggle at
Ball's Bluff, where those wondrous Harvard boys found it "sweet to die
for their country," and discovered, for them, "death to be but one step
onward in life." He lay in camp, chafing with impatience and
indignation as the long months wore away, and the thousands of graves
about Washington, filled by disease and inaction, made "all quiet along
the Potomac." He went down to Yorktown; was in the sweat and fury of the
seven days' fight; away in the far South, where fever and pestilence
stood guard to seize those who were spared by the bullet and bayonet;
and on many a field well lost or won. Through it all marching or
fighting, sick, wounded thrice and again; praised, admired, heroic,
promoted,--from private soldier to general,--through two years and more
of such fiery experience, no part of the tender love was burned away,
tarnished, or dimmed.

Sometimes, indeed, he even smiled at himself for the constant thought,
and felt that he must certainly be demented on this one point at least,
since it colored every impression of his life, and, in some shape,
thrust itself upon him at the most unseemly and foreign times.

One evening, when the mail for the division came in, looking over the
pile of letters, his eye was caught by one addressed to James Given. The
name was familiar,--that of his father's old foreman, whom he knew to be
somewhere in the army; doubtless the same man. Unquestionably, he
thought, that was the reason he was so attracted to it; but why he
should take up the delicate little missive, scan it again and again,
hold it in his hand with the same touch with which he would have pressed
a rare flower, and lay it down as reluctantly as he would have yielded a
known and visible treasure,--that was the mystery. He had never seen
Francesca's writing, but he stood possessed, almost assured, of the
belief that this letter was penned by her hand; and at last parted with
it slowly and unwillingly, as though it were the dear hand of which he
mused; then took himself to task for this boyish weakness and folly.
Nevertheless, he went in pursuit of Jim, not to question him,--he was
too thorough a gentleman for that,--but led on partly by his desire to
see a familiar face, partly by this folly, as he called it with a sort
of amused disdain.

Folly, however, it was not, save in such measure as the subtle
telegraphings between spirit and spirit can be thus called. Unjustly so
called they are, constantly; it being the habit of most people to
denounce as heresy or ridicule as madness things too high for their
sight or too deep for their comprehension. As these people would say,
"oddly enough," or "by an extraordinary coincidence," this very letter
was from Miss Ercildoune,--a letter which she wrote as she purposed, and
as she well knew how to write, in behalf of Sallie. It was ostensibly on
quite another theme; asking some information in regard to a comrade, but
so cunningly devised and executed as to tell him in few words, and
unsuspiciously, some news of Sallie,--news which she knew would delight
his heart, and overthrow the little barrier which had stood between
them, making both miserable, but which he would not, and she could not,
clamber over or destroy. It did its work effectually, and made two
hearts thoroughly happy,--this letter which had so strangely bewitched
Surrey; which, in his heart, spite of the ridicule of his reason, he
was so sure was hers; and which, indeed, was hers, though he knew not
that till long afterward.

"So," he thought, as he went through the camp, "Given is here, and near.
I shall be glad to see a face from home, whatever kind of a face it may
be, and Given's is a good one; it will be a pleasant rememberance."

"Whither away?" called a voice behind him.

"To the 29th," he answered the questioner, one of his officers and
friends, who, coming up, took his arm,--"in pursuit of a man."

"What's his name?"

"Given,--christened James. What are you laughing at? do you know him?"

"No, I don't know him, but I've heard some funny stories about him; he's
a queer stick, I should think."

"Something in that way.--Helloa! Brooks, back again?" to a fine,
frank-looking young fellow,--"and were you successful?"

"Yes, to both your questions. In addition I'll say, for your rejoicing,
that I give in, cave, subside, have nothing more to say against your pet
theory,--from this moment swear myself a rank abolitionist, or anything
else you please, now and forever,--so help me all ye black gods and
goddesses!"

"Phew! what's all this?" cried Whittlesly, from the other side of his
Colonel; "what are you driving at? I'll defy anybody to make head or
tail of that answer."

"Surrey understands."

"Not I; your riddle's too much for me."

"Didn't you go in pursuit of a dead man?" queried Whittlesly.

"Just that."

"Did the dead man convert you?"

"No, Colonel, not precisely. And yet yes, too; that is, I suppose I
shouldn't have been converted if he hadn't died, and I gone in search of
him."

"I believe it; you're such an obstinate case that you need one raised
from the dead to have any effect on you."

"Obstinate! O, hear the pig-headed fellow talk! You're a beauty to
discourse on that point, aren't you!"

"Surrey laughed, and stopped at the call of one of his men, who hailed
him as he went by. Evidently a favorite here as in New York, in camp as
at home; for in a moment he was surrounded by the men, who crowded about
him, each with a question, or remark, to draw special attention to
himself, and a word or smile from his commander. Whatever complaint they
had to enter, or petition to make, or favor to beg, or wish to urge,
whatever help they wanted or information they desired, was brought to
him to solve or to grant, and--never being repulsed by their
officer--they speedily knew and loved their friend. Thus it was that the
two men standing at a little distance, watching the proceeding, were
greatly amused at the motley drafts made upon his attention in the shape
of tents, shoes, coats, letters to be sent or received, books borrowed
and lent, a man sick, or a chicken captured. They brought their
interests and cares to him,--these big, brown fellows,--as though they
were children, and he a parent well beloved.

"One might think him the father of the regiment," said Brooks, with a
smile.

"The mother, more like: it must be the woman element in him these
fellows feel and love so."

"Perhaps; but it would have another effect on them, if, for instance, he
didn't carry that sabre-slash on his hand. They've seen him under steel
and fire, and know where he's led them."

"What is this you were joking about with him, a while ago?"

"What! about turning abolitionist?"

"Precisely."

"O, you know he's rampant on the slavery question. I believe it's the
only thing he ever loses his temper over, and he has lost it with me
more than once. I've always been a rank heretic with regard to Cuffee,
and the result was, we disagreed."

"Yes, I know. But what connection has that with your expedition?"

"Just what I want to know," added Surrey, coming up at the moment.

"Ah! you're in time to hear the confession, are you?"

"'An honest confession--'You know what the wise man says."

"Come, don't flatter yourself we will think you so because you quote
him. Be quiet, both of you, and let me go on to tell my tale."

"Attention!"

"Proceed!"

"Thus, then. You understand what my errand was?"

"Not exactly; Lieutenant Hunt was drowned somewhere, wasn't he?"

"Yes: fell overboard from a tug; the men on board tried to save him, and
then to recover his body, and couldn't do either. Some of his people
came down here in pursuit of it, and I was detailed with a squad to help
them in their search.

"Well, the naval officers gave us every facility in their power; the
river was dragged twice over, and the woods along-shore ransacked,
hoping it might have been washed in and, maybe, buried; but there wasn't
sight or trace of it. While we were hunting round we stumbled on a
couple of darkies, who told us, after a bit of questioning, that darky
number three, somewhere about, had found the body of a Federal officer
on the river bank, and buried it. On that hint we acted, posted over to
the fellow's shanty, and found, not him, but his wife, who was ready
enough to tell us all she knew. She showed us some traps of the buried
officer, among them a pair of spurs, which his brother recognized
directly. When she was quite sure that we were all correct, and that the
thing had fallen into the right hands, she fished out of some safe
corner his wallet, with fifty-seven dollars in it. I confess I stared,
for they were slaves, both of them, and evidently poor as Job's turkey,
and it has always been one of my theories that a nigger invariably
steals when he gets a chance. However, I wasn't going to give in at
that."

"Of course you weren't," said the Colonel. "Did you ever read about the
man who was told that the facts did not sustain his theory, and of his
sublime answer? 'Very well,' said he, 'so much the worse for the
facts!'"

"Come, Colonel, you talk too much. How am I ever to get on with my
narrative, if you keep interrupting me in this style? Be quiet."

"Word of command. Quiet. Quiet it is. Continue."

"No, I said, of course they expect some reward,--that's it."

"What an ass you must be!" broke in Whittlesly.

"Hadn't you sense enough to see they could keep the whole of it, and
nobody the wiser? and of course they couldn't have supposed any one was
coming after it,--could they?

"How am I to know what they thought? If you don't stop your comments,
I'll stop the story; take your choice."

"All right: go ahead."

"While I was considering the case, in came the master of the mansion,--a
thin, stooped, tired-looking little fellow,--'Sam,' he told us, was his
name; then proceeded to narrate how he had found the body, and knew the
uniform, and was kind and tender with it because of its dress, 'for you
see, sah, we darkies is all Union folks'; how he had brought it up in
the night, for fear of his Secesh master, and made a coffin for it, and
buried it decently. After that he took us out to a little spot of fresh
earth, covered with leaves and twigs, and, digging down, we came to a
rough pine box made as well as the poor fellow knew how to put it
together. Opening it, we found all that was left of poor Hunt,
respectably clad in a coarse, clean white garment which Sam's wife had
made as nicely as she could out of her one pair of sheets. 'It wa'n't
much,' said the good soul, with tears in her eyes, 'it wa'n't much we's
could do for him, but I washed him, and dressed him, peart as I could,
and Sam and me, we buried him. We wished, both on us, that we could have
done heaps more for him, but we did all that we could,'--which, indeed,
was plain enough to be seen.

"Before we went away, Sam brought from a little hole, which he burrowed
in the floor of his cabin, a something, done up in dirty old rags; and
when we opened it, what under the heavens do you suppose we found?
You'll never guess. Three hundred dollars in bank-bills, and some
important papers, which he had taken and hid,--concealed them even from
his wife, because, he said, the guerillas often came round, and they
might frighten her into giving them up if she knew they were there.

"I collapsed at that, and stood with open mouth, watching for the next
proceeding. I knew there was to be some more of it, and there was.
Hunt's brother offered back half the money; _offered_ it! why, he tried
to force it on the fellow, and couldn't. His master wouldn't let him
buy himself and his wife,--I suspect, out of sheer cussedness,--and he
hadn't any other use for money, he said. Besides, he didn't want to
take, and wouldn't take, anything that looked like pay for doing aught
for a 'Linkum sojer,' alive or dead.

"'They'se going to make us all free, sometime,' he said, 'that's enough.
Don't look like it, jest yet, I knows; but I lives in faith; it'll come
byumby' When the fellow said that, I declare to you, Surrey, I felt like
hiding my face. At last I began to comprehend what your indignation
meant against the order forbidding slaves coming into our lines, and
commanding their return when they succeed in entering. Just then we all
seemed to me meaner than dirt."

"As we are; and, as dirt, deserve to be trampled underfoot, beaten,
defeated, till we're ready to stand up and fight like men in this
struggle."

"Amen to that, Colonel," added Whittlesly.

"Well, I'm pretty nearly ready to say so myself," finished Brooks, half
reluctantly.




CHAPTER IX

  "_The best-laid schemes o' mice and men
              Gang aft agley._"

  BURNS


They didn't find Jim in the camp of his regiment, so went up to
head-quarters to institute inquiries.

"Given?" a little thought and investigation. "Oh! Given is out on picket
duty."

"Whereabouts?"

The direction indicated. "Thanks! we'll find him."

Having commenced the search, Surrey was determined to end it ere he
turned back, and his two friends bore him company. As they came down the
road, they saw in the distance a great stalwart fellow, red-shirted and
conspicuous, evidently absorbed in some singular task,--what they did
not perceive, till, coming to closer quarters, they discovered, perched
by his side, a tin cup filled with soap-suds, a pipe in his mouth, and
that by the help of the two he was regaling himself with the pastime of
blowing bubbles.

"I'll wager that's Jim," said Surrey, before he saw his face.

"It's like him, certainly: from what I've heard of him, I think he would
die outright if he couldn't amuse himself in some shape."

"Why, the fellow must be a curiosity worth coming here to see."

"Pretty nearly."

Surrey walked on a little in advance, and tapped him on the shoulder.
Down came the pipe, up went the hand in a respectful military salute,
but before it was finished he saw who was before him.

"Wow!" he exclaimed, "if it ain't Mr. Willie Surrey. My! Ain't I glad to
see you? How _do_ you do? The sight of you is as good as a month's pay."

"Come, Given, don't stun me with compliments," cried Surrey, laughing
and putting out his hand to grasp the big, red paw that came to meet it,
and shake it heartily. "If I'd known you were over here, I'd have found
you before, though my regiment hasn't been down here long."

Jim at that looked sharply at the "eagles," and then over the alert,
graceful person, finishing his inspection with an approving nod, and the
emphatic declaration, "Well, if I know what's what, and I rayther reckon
I do, you're about the right figger for an officer, and on the whole I'd
sooner pull off my cap to you than any other fellow I've seen
round,"--bringing his hand once more to the salute.

"Why, Jim, you have turned courtier; army life is spoiling you,"
protested the inspected one; protesting,--yet pleased, as any one might
have been, at the evidently sincere admiration.

"Nary time," Jim strenuously denied; and, these little courtesies being
ended, they talked about enlistment, and home, and camp, and a score of
things that interested officer and man alike. In the midst of the confab
a dust was seen up the road, coming nearer, and presently out of it
appeared a family carriage somewhat dilapidated and worse for wear, but
still quite magnificent; enthroned on the back seat a fullblown F.F.V.
with rather more than the ordinary measure of superciliousness belonging
to his race; driven, of course, by his colored servant. Jim made for the
middle of the road, and, holding his bayonet in such wise as to threaten
at one charge horse, negro, and chivalry, roared out, "Tickets!"

At such an extraordinary and unceremonious demand the knight flushed
angrily, frowned, made an expressive gesture with his lips and his nose
which suggestively indicated that there was something offensive in the
air between the wind and his gentility, ending the pantomime by finding
a pass and handing it over to his "nigger," then--not deigning to
speak--motioned him and it to the threatening figure. As this black man
came forward, Brooks, looking at him a moment, cried excitedly, "By
Jove! it's Sam."

"No? Hunt's Sam?"

"Yes, the very same; and I suppose that's his cantankerous old master."

Surrey ran forward to Jim, for the three had fallen back when the
carriage came near, and said a few sentences to him quickly and
earnestly.

"All right, Colonel! just as you please," he replied. "You leave it to
me; I'll fix him." Then, turning to Sam, who stood waiting, demanded,
"Well, have you got it?"

"Yes, massa."

"Fork over,"--and looking at it a moment pronounced "All right! Move
on!" elucidating the remark by a jerk at the coat-collar of the
unsuspecting Sam, which sent him whirling up the road at a fine but
uncomfortable rate of speed.

"Now, sir, what do you want?" addressing the astounded chevalier, who
sat speechlessly observant of this unlooked-for proceeding.

"Want?" cried the irate Virginian, his anger loosening his tongue,
"want? I want to go on, of course; that was my pass."

"Was it now? I want to know! that's singular! Why didn't you offer it
yourself then?"

"Because I thought my nigger a fitter person to parley with a Lincoln
vandal," loftily responded his eminence.

"That's kind of you, I'm sure. Sorry I can't oblige you in
return,--very; but you'll just have to turn tail and drive back again.
That bit of paper says 'Pass the bearer,' and the bearer's already
passed. You can't get two men through this picket on one man's pass, not
if one is a nigger and t'other a skunk; so, sir, face about, march!"

This was an unprepared-for dilemma. Mr. V. looked at the face of the
"Lincoln vandal," but saw there no sign of relenting; then into the
distance whither he was anxiously desirous to tend; glanced reflectively
at the bayonet in the centre and the narrow space on either side the
road; and finally called to his black man to come back.

Sam approached with reluctance, and fell back with alacrity when the
glittering steel was brandished towards his own breast.

"Where's your pass, sirrah?" demanded Jim, with asperity.

"Here, massa," said the chattel, presenting the same one which had
already been examined.

"Won't do," said Jim. "Can't come that game over this child. That passes
you to Fairfax,--can't get any one from Fairfax on that ticket. Come,"
flourishing the shooting-stick once more, "move along"; which Sam
proceeded to do with extraordinary readiness.

"Now, sir," turning to the again speechless chevalier, "if you stay here
any longer, I shall take you under arrest to head-quarters:
consequently, you'd better accept the advice of a disinterested friend,
and make tracks, lively."

By this time the scion of a latter-day chivalry seemed to comprehend the
situation, seized his lines, wheeled about, and went off at a spanking
trot over the "sacred soil,"--Jim shouting after him, "I say, Mr.
F.F.V. if you meet any 'Lincoln vandals,' just give them my respects,
will you?" to which as the knight gave no answer, we are left in doubt
to this day whether Given's commission was ever executed.

"There! my mind's relieved on that point," announced Jim, wiping his
face with one hand and shaking the other after the retreating dust.
"Mean old scoot! I'll teach him to insult one of our boys,--'Lincoln
vandals' indeed! I'd like to have whanged him!" with a final shake and a
final explosion, cooling off as rapidly as he had heated, and continuing
the interrupted conversation with recovered temper and _sangfroid_.

He was delighted at meeting Surrey, and Surrey was equally glad to see
once more his old favorite, for Jim and he had been great friends when
he was a little boy and had watched the big boy at work in his father's
foundry,--a favoritism which, spite of years and changes, and wide
distinctions of social position, had never altered nor cooled, and which
showed itself now in many a pleasant shape and fashion so long as they
were near together.

They aided and abetted one another in more ways than one. Jim at
Surrey's request, and by a plan of his proposing, succeeded in getting
Sam's wife away from her home,--not from any liking for the expedition,
or interest in either of the "niggers," as he stoutly asserted, but
solely to please the Colonel. If that, indeed, were his only purpose, he
succeeded to a charm, for when Surrey saw the two reunited, safe from
the awful clutch of slavery, supplied with ample means for the journey
and the settlement thereafter, and on their way to a good Northern home,
he was more than pleased,--he was rejoiced, and said, "Thank God!" with
all his heart, and reverently, as he watched them away.

Before the summer ended Jim was down with what he called "a scratch"; a
pretty ugly wound, the surgeon thought it, and the Colonel remembered
and looked after him with unflagging interest and zeal. Many a book and
paper, many a cooling drink and bit of fruit delicious to the parched
throat and fevered lips, found their way to the little table by his
side. Surrey was never too busy by reason of his duties, or among his
own sick and wounded men, to find time for a chat, or a scrap of
reading, or to write a letter for the prostrate and helpless fellow, who
suffered without complaining, as, indeed, they did all about him, only
relieving himself now and then by a suppressed growl.

And so, with occasional episodes of individual interest, with marches
and fightings, with extremes of heat and cold, of triumph and defeat,
the long months wore away. These men were soldiers, each in his place in
the great war with the record of which all the world is familiar, a tale
written in blood, and flame, and tears,--terrible, yet heroic; ghastly,
yet sublime. As soldiers in such a conflict, they did their duty and
noble endeavor,--Jim, a nameless private in the ranks,--Surrey, not
braver perchance, but so conspicuous with all the elements which fit for
splendid command, so fortunate in opportunities for their display, so
eminent in seizing them and using them to their fullest extent,
regardless of danger and death, as to make his name known and honored by
all who watched the progress of the fight, read its record with
interest, and knew its heroes and leaders with pride and love.

In the winter of '63 Jim's regiment was ordered away to South Carolina;
and he who at parting looked with keen regret on the face of the man who
had been so faithful and well tried a friend, would have looked upon it
with something deeper and sadder, could he at the same time have gazed a
little way into the future, and seen what it held in store for him.

Four months after he marched away, Surrey's brigade was in that awful
fight and carnage of Chancellorsville, where men fought like gods to
counteract the blunders, and retrieve the disaster, induced by a stunned
and helpless brain. There was he stricken down, at the head of his
command, covered with dust and smoke; twice wounded, yet refusing to
leave the field,--his head bound with a handkerchief, his eyes blazing
like stars beneath its stained folds, his voice cheering on his men;
three horses shot under him; on foot then; contending for every inch of
the ground he was compelled to yield; giving way only as he was forced
at the point of the bayonet; his men eager to emulate him, to follow him
into the jaws of death, to fall by his side,--thus was he prostrated;
not dead, as they thought and feared when they seized him and bore him
at last from the field, but insensible, bleeding with frightful
abundance, his right arm shattered to fragments; not dead, yet at
death's door--and looking in.

May blossoms had dropped, and June harvests were ripe on all the fields,
ere he could take advantage of the unsolicited leave, and go home.
Home--for which his heart longed!

He was not, however, in too great haste to stop by the way, to pause in
Washington, and do what he had sooner intended to accomplish,--solicit,
as a special favor to himself, as an honor justly won by the man for
whom he entreated it, a promotion for Jim. "It is impossible now," he
was informed, "but the case should be noted and remembered. If anything
could certainly secure the man an advance, it was the advocacy of
General Surrey"; and so, not quite content, but still satisfied that
Jim's time was in the near future, he went on his way.

As the cars approached Philadelphia his heart beat so fast that it
almost stifled him, and he leaned against the window heavily for air and
support. It was useless to reason with himself, vain to call good
judgment to his counsels and summon wisdom to his aid. This was her
home. Somewhere in this city to which he was so rapidly hastening, she
was moving up and down, had her being, was living and loving. After
these long years his eyes so ached to see her, his heart was so hungry
for her presence, that it seemed to him as though the sheer longing
would call her out of her retreat, on to the streets through which he
must pass, across his path, into the sight of his eyes and reach of his
hand. He had thought that he felt all this before. He found, as the
space diminished between them,--as, perchance, she was but a stone's
throw from his side,--that the pain, and the longing, and the
intolerable desire to behold her once again, increased a hundred-fold.

Eager as he had been a little while before to reach his home, he was
content to remain quietly here now. He laughed at himself as he stepped
into a carriage, and, tired as he was,--for his amputated arm, not yet
thoroughly healed, made him weak and worn,--drove through all the
afternoon and evening, across miles and miles of heated, wearisome
stones, possessed by the idea that somewhere, somehow, he should see
her, he would find her before his quest was done.

After that last painful rebuff, he did not dare to go to her home, could
he find it, till he had secured from her, in some fashion, a word or
sign. "This," he said, "is certainly doubly absurd, since she does not
live in the city; but she is here to-day, I know,--she must be here";
and persisted in his endeavor,--persisted, naturally, in vain; and went
to bed, at last, exhausted; determined that to-morrow should find him on
his journey farther north, whatever wish might plead for delay, yet with
a final cry for her from the depths of his soul, as he stretched out his
solitary arm, ere sinking to restless sleep, and dreams of battle and
death--sleep unrefreshing, and dreams ill-omened; as he thought, again
and again, rousing himself from their hold, and looking out to the
night, impatient for the break of day.

When day broke he was unable to rise with its dawn. The effect of all
this tension on his already overtaxed nerves was to induce a fever in
the unhealed arm, which, though not painful, was yet sufficient to hold
him close prisoner for several days; a delay which chafed him, and which
filled his family at home with an intolerable anxiety, not that they
knew its cause,--_that_ would have been a relief,--but that they
conjectured another, to them infinitely worse than sickness or
suffering, bad and sorrowful as were these.




CHAPTER X

  "_Gentlemen, let not prejudice prepossess you._"

  Izaak Walton


Car No. 14, Fifth Street line, Philadelphia, was crowded. Travelling
bags, shawls, and dusters marked that people were making for the 11 A.M.
New York train, Kensington depot. One pleasant-looking old gentleman
whose face shone under a broad brim, and whose cleanly drabs were
brought into distasteful proximity with the garments of a drunken
coal-heaver, after a vain effort to edge away, relieved his mind by
turning to his neighbor with the statement, "Consistency is a jewel."

"Undoubtedly true, Mr. Greenleaf," answered the neighbor, "but what
caused the remark?"

"That,"--looking with mild disgust at the dirty and ragged leg sitting
by his own. "Here's this filthy fellow, a nuisance to everybody near
him, can ride in these cars, and a nice, respectable colored person
can't. So I couldn't help thinking, and saying, that consistency is a
jewel."

"Well, it's a shame,--that's a fact; but of course nobody can interfere
if the companies don't choose to let them ride; it's their concern, not
ours."

"There's a fine specimen now, out there on the sidewalk." The fine
specimen was a large, powerfully made man, black as ebony, dressed in
army blouse and trousers, one leg gone,--evidently very tired, for he
leaned heavily on his crutches. The conductor, a kindly-faced young
fellow, pulled the strap, and helped him on to the platform with a
peremptory "Move up front, there!" to the people standing inside.

"Why!" exclaimed the old Friend,--"do my eyes deceive me?" Then getting
up, and taking the man by the arm, he seated him in his own place: "Thou
art less able to stand than I."

Tears rushed to his eyes as he said, "Thank you, sir! you are too kind."
Evidently he was weak, and as evidently unaccustomed to find any one
"too kind."

"Thee has on the army blue; has thee been fighting any?"

"Yes, sir!" he answered, promptly.

"I didn't know black men were in the army; yet thee has lost a leg.
Where did that go?"

"At Newbern, sir."

"At Newbern,--ah! long ago? and how did it happen?"

"Fourteenth of March, sir. There was a land fight, and the gunboats
came up to the rescue. Some of us black men were upon board a little
schooner that carried one gun. 'Twasn't a great deal we could do with
that, but we did the best we could; and got well peppered in return.
This is what it did for me,"--looking down at the stump.

"I guess thee is sorry now that thee didn't keep out of it, isn't thee?"

"No, sir; no indeed, sir. If I had five hundred legs and fifty lives,
I'd be glad to give them all in such a war as this."

Here somebody got out; the old Friend sat down; and the coal-heaver,
roused by the stir, lifted himself from his drunken sleep, and, looking
round, saw who was beside him.

A vile oath, an angry stare from his bloodshot eyes.

"Ye ----, what are ye doin' here? out wid ye, quick!"

"What's the matter?" queried the conductor, who was collecting
somebody's fare.

"The matther, is it? matther enough! what's this nasty nagur doin' here?
Put him out, can't ye?"

The conductor took no notice.

"Conductor!" spoke up a well-dressed man, with the air and manner of a
gentleman, "what does that card say?"

The conductor looked at the card indicated, upon which was printed
"Colored people not allowed in this car," legible enough to require less
study than he saw fit to give it. "Well!" he said.

"Well," was the answer,--"your duty is plain. Put that fellow out."

The conductor hesitated,--looked round the car. Nobody spoke.

"I'm sorry, my man! I hoped there would be no objection when I let you
in; but our orders are strict, and, as the passengers ain't willing,
you'll have to get off,"--jerking angrily at the bell.

As the car slackened speed, a young officer, whom nobody noticed, got
on.

There was a moment's pause as the black man gathered up his crutches,
and raised himself painfully. "Stop!" cried a thrilling and passionate
voice,--"stand still! Of what stuff are you made to sit here and see a
man, mangled and maimed in _your_ cause and for _your_ defence, insulted
and outraged at the bidding of a drunken boor and a cowardly traitor?"
The voice, the beautiful face, the intensity burning through both,
electrified every soul to which she appealed. Hands were stretched out
to draw back the crippled soldier; eyes that a moment before were turned
away looked kindly at him; a Babel of voices broke out, "No, no," "let
him stay," "it's a shame," "let him alone, conductor," "we ain't so bad
as that," with more of the same kind; those who chose not to join in the
chorus discreetly held their peace, and made no attempt to sing out of
time and tune.

The car started again. The _gentleman_, furious at the turn of the tide,
cried out, "Ho, ho! here's a pretty preacher of the gospel of equality!
why, ladies and gentlemen, this high-flyer, who presumes to lecture us,
is nothing but a"--

The sentence was cut short in mid-career, the insolent sneer dashed out
of his face,--face and form prone on the floor of the car,--while over
him bent and blazed the young officer, whose entrance, a little while
before, nobody had heeded.

Spurning the prostrate body at his feet, he turned to Francesca, for it
was she, and stretched out his hand,--his left hand,--his only one. It
was time; all the heat, and passion, and color, had died out, and she
stood there shivering, a look of suffering in her face.

"Miss Ercildoune! you are ill,--you need the air,--allow me!" drawing
her hand through his arm, and taking her out with infinite deference and
care.

"Thank you! a moment's faintness,--it is over now," as they reached the
sidewalk.

"No, no, you are too ill to walk,--let me get you a carriage."

Hailing one that was passing by, he put her in, his hand lingering on
hers, lingering on the folds of her dress as he bent to arrange it; his
eyes clinging to her face with a passionate, woeful tenderness. "It is
two years since I saw you, since I have heard from you," he said, his
voice hoarse with the effort to speak quietly.

"Yes," she answered, "it is two years." Stooping her head to write upon
a card, her lips moved as if they said something,--something that
seemed like "I must! only once!" but of course that could not be. "It is
my address," she then said, putting the card in his hand. "I shall be
happy to see you in my own home."

"This afternoon?" eagerly.

She hesitated. "Whenever you may call. I thank you again,--and good
morning."

Meanwhile the car had moved on its course: outwardly, peaceful enough;
inwardly, full of commotion. The conservative gentleman, gathering
himself up from his prone estate, white with passion and chagrin, saw
about him everywhere looks of scorn, and smiles of derision and
contempt, and fled incontinently from the sight.

His coal-heaving _confrère_, left to do battle alone, came to the charge
valiant and unterrified. Another outbreak of blasphemy and obscenity
were the weapons of assault; the ladies looked shocked, the gentlemen
indignant and disgusted.

"Friend," called the non-resistant broad-brim, beckoning peremptorily to
the conductor,--"friend, come here."

The conductor came.

"If colored persons are not permitted to ride, I suppose it is equally
against the rules of the company to allow nuisances in their cars. Isn't
it?"

"You are right, sir," assented the conductor, upon whose face a smile of
comprehension began to beam.

"Well, I don't know what thee thinks, or what these other people think,
but I know of no worse nuisance than a filthy, blasphemous drunkard.
There he sits,--remove him."

There was a perfect shout of laughter and delight; and before the irate
"citizen" comprehended what was intended, or could throw himself into a
pugilistic attitude, he was seized, _sans_ ceremony, and ignominiously
pushed and hustled from the car; the people therein, black soldier and
all, drawing a long breath of relief, and going on their way rejoicing.
Everybody's eyes were brighter; hearts beat faster, blood moved more
quickly; everybody felt a sense of elation, and a kindness towards their
neighbor and all the world. A cruel and senseless prejudice had been
lost in an impulse, generous and just; and for a moment the sentiment
which exalted their humanity, vivified and gladdened their souls.




CHAPTER XI

    "_The future seemed barred
  By the corpse of a dead hope._"

  OWEN MEREDITH


So, then, after these long years he had seen her again. Having seen her,
he wondered how he had lived without her. If the wearisome months seemed
endless in passing, the morning hours were an eternity. "This
afternoon?" he had said. "Be it so," she had answered. He did not dare
to go till then.

Thinking over the scene of the morning, he scarcely dared go at all. She
had not offered her hand; she had expressed no pleasure, either by look
or word, at meeting him again. He had forced her to say, "Come": she
could do no less when he had just interfered to save her insult, and had
begged the boon.

"Insult!" his arm ached to strike another blow, as he remembered the
sentence it had cut short. Of course the fellow had been drinking, but
outrage of her was intolerable, whatever madness prompted it. The very
sun must shine more brightly, and the wind blow softly, when she passed
by. Ah me! were the whole world what an ardent lover prays for his
mistress, there were no need of death to enjoy the bliss of heaven.

What could he say? what do? how find words to speak the measured
feelings of a friend? how control the beatings of his heart, the passion
of his soul, that no sign should escape to wound or offend her? She had
bade him to silence: was he sufficiently master of himself to strike the
lighter keys without sounding some deep chords that would jar upon her
ear?

He tried to picture the scene of their second meeting. He repeated again
and again her formal title, Miss Ercildoune, that he might familiarize
his tongue and his ear to the sound, and not be on the instant betrayed
into calling the name which he so often uttered in his thoughts. He said
over some civil, kindly words of greeting, and endeavored to call up,
and arrange in order, a theme upon which he should converse. "I shall
not dare to be silent," he thought, "for if I am, my silence will tell
the tale; and if that do not, she will hear it from the throbbings of my
heart. I don't know though,"--he laughed a little, as he spoke
aloud,--bitterly it would have been, had his voice been capable of
bitterness,--"perhaps she will think the organism of the poor thing has
become diseased in camp and fightings,"--putting his hand up to his
throat and holding the swollen veins, where the blood was beating
furiously.

Presently he went down stairs and out to the street, in pursuit of some
cut flowers which he found in a little cellar, a stone's throw from his
hotel,--a fresh, damp little cellar, which smelt, he could not help
thinking, like a grave. Coming out to the sunshine, he shook himself
with disgust. "Faugh!" he thought, "what sick fancies and sentimental
nonsense possess me? I am growing unwholesome. My dreams of the other
night have come back to torment me in the day. These must put them to
flight."

The fancy which had sent him in pursuit of these flowers he confessed to
be a childish one, but none the less soothing for that. He had
remembered that the first day he beheld her a nosegay had decorated his
button-hole; a fair, sweet-scented thing which seemed, in some subtle
way, like her. He wanted now just such another,--some mignonette, and
geranium, and a single tea-rosebud. Here they were,--the very
counterparts of those which he had worn on a brighter and happier day.
How like they were! how changed was he! In some moods he would have
smiled at this bit of girlish folly as he fastened the little thing over
his heart; now, something sounded in his throat that was pitifully like
a sob. Don't smile at him! he was so young; so impassioned, yet gentle;
and then he loved so utterly with the whole of his great, sore heart.

By and by the time came to go, and eager, yet fearful, he went. It was
a fresh, beautiful day in early June; and when the city, with its heat,
and dust, and noise, was left behind, and all the leafy greenness--the
soothing quiet of country sights and country sounds--met his ear and
eye, a curious peace took possession of his soul. It was less the
whisper of hope than the calm of assured reality. For the moment,
unreasonable as it seemed, something made him blissfully sure of her
love, spite of the rebuffs and coldness she had compelled him to endure.

"This is the place, sir!" suddenly called his driver, stopping the
horses in front of a stately avenue of trees, and jumping down to open
the gates.

"You need not drive in; you may wait here."

This, then, was her home. He took in the exquisite beauty of the place
with a keen pleasure. It was right that all things sweet and fine should
be about her; he had before known that they were, but it delighted him
to see them with his own eyes. Walking slowly towards the
house,--slowly, for he was both impelled and retarded by the conflicting
feelings that mastered him,--he heard her voice at a little distance,
singing; and directly she came out of a by-path, and faced him. He need
not have feared the meeting; at least, any display of emotion; she gave
no opportunity for any such thing.

A frankly extended hand,--an easy "Good afternoon, Mr. Surrey!" That was
all. It was a cool, beautiful room into which she ushered him; a room
filled with an atmosphere of peace, but which was anything but peaceful
to him. He was restless, nervous; eager and excited, or absent and
still. He determined to master his emotion, and give no outward sign of
the tempest raging within.

At the instant of this conclusion his eye was caught by an exquisite
portrait miniature upon an easel near him. Bending over it, taking it
into his hands, his eyes went to and fro from the pictured face to the
human one, tracing the likeness in each. Marking his interest, Francesca
said, "It is my mother."

"If the eyes were dark, this would be your veritable image."

"Or, if mine were blue, I should be a portrait of mamma, which would be
better."

"Better?"

"Yes." She was looking at the picture with weary eyes, which he could
not see. "I had rather be the shadow of her than the reality of myself:
an absurd fancy!" she added, with a smile, suddenly remembering herself.

"I would it were true!" he exclaimed.

She looked a surprised inquiry. His thought was, "for then I should
steal you, and wear you always on my heart." But of course he could
speak no such lover's nonsense; so he said, "Because of the fitness of
things; you wished to be a shadow, which is immaterial, and hence of the
substance of angels."

Truly he was improving. His effort to betray no love had led him into a
ridiculous compliment. "What an idiot she will think me to say anything
so silly!" he reflected; while Francesca was thinking, "He has ceased
to love me, or he would not resort to flattery. It is well!" but the
pang that shot through her heart belied the closing thought, and,
glancing at him, the first was denied by the unconscious expression of
his eyes. Seeing that, she directly took alarm, and commenced to talk
upon a score of indifferent themes.

He had never seen her in such a mood: gay, witty, brilliant,--full of a
restless sparkle and fire; she would not speak an earnest word, nor hear
one. She flung about bonmots, and chatted airy persiflage till his heart
ached. At another time, in another condition, he would have been
delighted, dazzled, at this strange display; but not now.

In some careless fashion the war had been alluded to, and she spoke of
Chancellorsville. "It was there you were last wounded?"

"Yes," he answered, not even looking down at the empty sleeve.

"It was there you lost your arm?"

"Yes," he answered again, "I am sorry it was my sword-arm."

"It was frightful,"--holding her breath. "Do you know you were reported
mortally wounded? worse?"

"I have heard that I was sent up with the slain," he replied,
half-smiling.

"It is true. I looked for your name in the columns of 'wounded' and
'missing,' and read it at last in the list of 'killed.'"

"For the sake of old times, I trust you were a little sorry to so read
it," he said, sadly, for the tone hurt him.

"Sorry? yes, I was sorry. Who, indeed, of your friends would not be?"

"Who, indeed?" he repeated: "I am afraid the one whose regret I should
most desire would sorrow the least."

"It is very like," she answered, with seeming
carelessness,--"disappointment is the rule of life."

This would not do. He was getting upon dangerous ground. He would change
the theme, and prevent any farther speech till he was better master of
it. He begged for some music. She sat down at once and played for him;
then sang at his desire. Rich as she was in the gifts of nature, her
voice was the chief,--thrilling, flexible, with a sympathetic quality
that in singing pathetic music brought tears, though the hearer
understood not a word of the language in which she sang. In the old time
he had never wearied listening, and now he besought her to repeat for
him some of the dear, familiar songs. If these held for her any
associations, he did not know it; she gave no outward sign,--sang to him
as sweetly and calmly as to the veriest stranger. What else had he
expected? Nothing; yet, with the unreasonableness of a lover, was
disappointed that nothing appeared.

Taking up a piece at random, without pausing to remember the words, he
said, spreading it before her, "May I tax you a little farther? I am
greedy, I know, but then how can I help it?"

It was the song of the Princess.

She hesitated a moment, and half closed the book. Had he been standing
where he could see her face, he would have been shocked by its pallor.
It was over directly: she recovered herself, and, opening the music with
a resolute air, began to sing:--

  "Ask me no more: the moon may draw the sea;
    The cloud may stoop from heaven and take the shape,
    With fold to fold, of mountain and of cape;
  But, O too fond, when have I answered thee?
              Ask me no more.

  "Ask me no more: what answer should I give?
    I love not hollow cheek or faded eye;
    Yet, O my friend, I will not have thee die!
  Ask me no more, lest I should bid thee live:
              Ask me no more."

She sang thus far with a clear, untrembling voice,--so clear and
untrembling as to be almost metallic,--the restraint she had put upon
herself making it unnatural. At the commencement she had estimated her
strength, and said, "It is sufficient!" but she had overtaxed it, as she
found in singing the last verse:--

  "Ask me no more: thy fate and mine are sealed;
    I strove against the stream and all in vain;
    Let the great river take me to the main;
  No more, dear love, for at a touch I yield:
              Ask me no more."

All the longing, the passion, the prayer of which a human soul is
capable found expression in her voice. It broke through the affected
coldness and calm, as the ocean breaks through its puny barriers when,
after wind and tempest, all its mighty floods are out. Surrey had
changed his place, and stood fronting her. As the last word fell, she
looked at him, and the two faces saw in each but a reflection of the
same passion and pain: pallid, with eyes burning from an inward
fire,--swayed by the same emotion,--she bent forward as he, stretching
forth his arms, in a stifling voice cried, "Come!"

Bent, but for an instant; then, by a superhuman effort, turned from him,
and put out her hand with a gesture of dissent, though she could not
control her voice to speak a word.

At that he came close to her, not touching her hand or even her dress,
but looking into her face with imploring eyes, and whispering,
"Francesca, my darling, speak to me! say that you love me! one word! You
are breaking my heart!"

Not a word.

"Francesca!"

She had mastered her voice. "Go!" she then said, beseechingly. "Oh, why
did you ask me? why did I let you come?"

"No, no," he answered. "I cannot go,--not till you answer me."

"Ah!" she entreated, "do not ask! I can give no such answer as you
desire. It is all wrong,--all a mistake. You do not comprehend."

"Make me, then."

She was silent.

"Forgive me. I am rude: I cannot help it. I will not go unless you say,
'I do not love you.' Nothing but this shall drive me away."

Francesca's training in her childhood had been by a Catholic governess;
she never quite lost its effect. Now she raised her hand to a little
gold cross that hung at her neck, her fingers closing on it with a
despairing clasp. "Ah, Christ, have pity!" her heart cried. "Blessed
Mother of God, forgive me! have mercy upon me!"

Her face was frightfully pale, but her voice did not tremble as she gave
him her hand, and said gently, "Go, then, my friend. I do not love you."

He took her hand, held it close for a moment, and then, without another
look or word, put it tenderly down, and was gone.

So absorbed was he in painful thought that, passing down the long avenue
with bent head, he did not notice, nor even see, a gentleman who, coming
from the opposite direction, looked at him at first carelessly, and then
searchingly, as he went by.

This gentleman, a man in the prime of life, handsome, stately, and
evidently at home here, scrutinized the stranger with a singular
intensity,--made a movement as though he would speak to him,--and then,
drawing back, went with hasty steps towards the house.

Had Willie looked up, beheld this face and its expression, returned the
scrutiny of the one, and comprehended the meaning of the other, while
memory recalled a picture once held in his hands, some things now
obscured would have been revealed to him, and a problem been solved. As
it was, he saw nothing, moved mechanically onward to the carriage,
seated himself and said, "Home!"

This young man was neither presumptuous nor vain. He had been once
repulsed and but now utterly rejected. He had no reason to hope, and
yet--perhaps it was his poetical and imaginative temperament--he could
not resign himself to despair.

Suddenly he started with an exclamation that was almost a cry. What was
it? He remembered that, more than two years ago, on the last day he had
been with her, he had begged the copy of a duet which they sometimes
sang. It was in manuscript, and he desired to have it written out by her
own hand. He had before petitioned, and she promised it; and when he
thus again spoke of it, she laughed, and said, "What a memory it is, to
be sure! I shall have to tie a bit of string on my finger to refresh
it."

"Is that efficacious?" he had asked.

"Doubtless," she had replied, searching in her pocket for a scrap of
anything that would serve.

"Will this do?" he then queried, bringing forth a coil of gold wire
which he had been commissioned to buy for some fanciful work of his
mother.

"Finely," she declared; "it is durable, it will give me a wide margin,
it will be long in wearing out."

"Nay, then, you must have something more fragile," he had objected.

At that they both laughed, as he twisted a fragment of it on the little
finger of her right hand. "There it is to stay," he asserted, "till your
promise is redeemed." That was the last time he had seen her till
to-day.

Now, sitting, thinking of the interview just passed, suddenly he
remembered, as one often recalls the vision of something seemingly
unnoticed at the time, that, upon her right hand, the little finger of
the right hand, there was a delicate ring,--a mere thread,--in fact, a
wire of gold; the very one himself had tied there two years ago.

In an instant, by one of those inexplicable connections of the brain or
soul, he found himself living over an experience of his college youth.

He had been spending the day in Boston with a dear friend, some score of
years his senior; a man of the rarest culture, and of a most sweet and
gentle nature withal; and when evening came they had drifted naturally
to the theatre,--the fool's paradise it may be sometimes, but to them on
that occasion a real paradise.

He remembered well the play. It was Scott's _Bride of Lammermoor_. He
had never read it, but, before the curtain rose, his friend had
unfolded the story in so kind and skilful a manner as to have imbued him
as fully with the spirit of the tale as though he had studied the book.

What he chiefly recalled in the play was the scene in which Ravenswood
comes back to Emily long after they had been plighted,--long after he
had supposed her faithless,--long after he had been tossed on a sea of
troubles, touching the seeming decay in her affections. Just as she is
about to be enveloped in the toils which were spread for her,--just as
she is about to surrender herself to the hated nuptials, and submit to
the embrace of one whom she loathed more than she dreaded
death,--Ravenswood, the man whom Heaven had made for her, presents
himself.

What followed was quiet, yet intensely dramatic. Ravenswood, wrought to
the verge of despair, bursts upon the scene at the critical moment,
detaches Emily from her party, and leads her slowly forward. He is
unutterably sad. He questions her very tenderly; asks her whether she is
not enforced; whether she is taking this step of her own free will and
accord; whether she has indeed dismissed the dear, old fond love for him
from her heart forever? He must hear it from her own lips. When timidly
and feebly informed that such is indeed the case, he requests her to
return a certain memento,--a silver trinket which had been given her as
the symbol of his love on the occasion of their betrothal. Raising her
hand to her throat she essays to draw it from her bosom. Her fingers
rest upon the chain which binds it to her neck, but the o'erfraught
heart is still,--the troubled, but unconscious head droops upon his
shoulder,--he lifts the chain from its resting-place, and withdraws the
token from her heart.

Supporting her with one hand and holding this badge of a lost love with
the other, he says, looking down upon her with a face of anguish, and in
a voice of despair, "_And she could wear it thus!_"

As this scene rose and lived before him, Surrey exclaimed, "Surely that
must have been the perfection of art, to have produced an effect so
lasting and profound,--'and she could wear it thus!'--ah," he said, as
in response to some unexpressed thought, "but Emily loved Ravenswood.
Why--?" Evidently he was endeavoring to answer a question that baffled
him.




CHAPTER XII

  "_And down on aching heart and brain
          Blow after blow unbroken falls._"

  BOKER


"A letter for you, sir," said the clerk, as Surrey stopped at the desk
for his key. It was a bulky epistle, addressed in his aunt Russell's
hand, and he carried it off, wondering what she could have to say at
such length.

He was in no mood to read or to enjoy; but, nevertheless, tore open the
cover, finding within it a double letter. Taking the envelope of one
from the folds of the other, his eye fell first upon his mother's
writing; a short note and a puzzling one.

       *       *       *       *       *

"My dear Willie:--

"I have tried to write you a letter, but cannot. I never wounded you if
I could avoid it, and I do not wish to begin now. Augusta and I had a
talk about you yesterday which crazed me with anxiety. She told me it
was my place to write you what ought to be said under these trying
circumstances, for we are sure you have remained in Philadelphia to see
Miss Ercildoune. At first I said I would, and then my heart failed me. I
was sure, too, that she could write, as she always does, much better
than I; so I begged her to say all that was necessary, and I would send
her this note to enclose with her letter. Read it, I entreat you, and
then hasten, I pray you, hasten to us at once.

"Take care of your arm, do not hurt yourself by any excitement; and,
with dear love from your father, which he would send did he know I was
writing, believe me always your devoted

"MOTHER."

       *       *       *       *       *

"'Trying circumstances!'--'Miss Ercildoune!'--what does it mean?" he
cried, bewildered. "Come, let us see."

The letter which he now opened was an old and much-fingered one,
written--as he saw at the first glance--by his aunt to his mother. Why
it was sent to him he could not conjecture; and, without attempting to
so do, at once plunged into its pages:--

       *       *       *       *       *

  "CONTINENTAL HOTEL,
  PHILADELPHIA, JUNE 27, 1861

  "MY DEAR LAURA:--

"I can readily understand with what astonishment you will read this
letter, from the amazement I have experienced in collecting its details.
I will not weary you with any personal narration, but tell my tale at
once.

"Miss Ercildoune, as you know, was my daughter's intimate at school,--a
school, the admittance to which was of itself a guarantee of
respectability. Of course I knew nothing of her family, nor of
her,--save as Clara wrote me of her beauty and her accomplishments, and,
above all, of her style,--till I met Mrs. Lancaster. Of her it is
needless for me to speak. As you know, she is irreproachable, and her
position is of the best. Consequently when Clara wrote me that her
friend was to come to New York to her aunt, and begged to entertain her
for a while, I added my request to her entreaty, and Miss Ercildoune
came. Ill-fated visit! would it had never been made!

"It is useless now to deny her gifts and graces. They are, reluctantly I
confess, so rare and so conspicuous--have so many times been seen, and
known, and praised by us all,--that it would put me in the most foolish
of attitudes should I attempt to reconsider a verdict so frequently
pronounced, or to eat my own words, uttered a thousand times.

"It is also, I presume, useless to deny that we were well pleased--nay,
delighted--with Willie's evident sentiment for her. Indeed, so
thoroughly did she charm me, that, had I not seen how absolutely his
heart was enlisted in her pursuit, she is the very girl whom I should
have selected, could I have so done, as a wife for Tom and a daughter
for myself.

"I knew full well how deep was this feeling for her when he marched
away, on that day so full of supreme splendor and pain, unable to see
her and to say adieu. His eyes, his face, his manner, his very voice,
marked his restlessness, his longing, and disappointment. I was
positively angry with the girl for thwarting and hurting him so, and,
whatever her excuse might be, for her absence at such a time. How
constantly are we quarrelling with our best fates!

"She remained in New York, as you know, for some weeks after the 19th;
in fact, has been at home but for a little while. Once or twice, so
provoked with her was I for disappointing our pet, I could not resist
the temptation of saying some words about him which, if she cared for
him, I knew would wound her: and, indeed, they did,--wounded her so
deeply, as was manifest in her manner and her face, that I had not the
heart to repeat the experiment.

"One week ago I had a letter from Willie, enclosing another to her, and
an entreaty, as he had written one which he was sure had miscarried,
that I would see that this reached her hands in safety. So anxious was I
to fulfil his request in its word and its spirit, and so certain that I
could further his cause,--for I was sure this letter was a
love-letter,--that I did not forward it by post, but, being compelled
to come to Burlington, I determined to go on to Philadelphia, drive out
to her home, and myself deliver the missive into her very hands. A most
fortunate conclusion, as you will presently decide.

"Last evening I reached the city,--rested, slept here,--and this morning
was driven to her father's place. For all our sakes, I was somewhat
anxious, under the circumstances, that this should be quite the thing;
and I confess myself, on the instant of its sight, more than satisfied.
It is really superb!--the grounds extensive, and laid out with the most
absolute taste. The house, large and substantial, looks very like an
English mansion; with a certain quaint style and antique elegance,
refreshing to contemplate, after the crude newness and ostentatious
vulgarity of almost everything one sees here in America. It is within as
it is without. Although a great many lovely things are scattered about
of recent make, the wood-work and the heavy furniture are aristocratic
from their very age, and in their way, literally perfection.

"Miss Ercildoune met me with not quite her usual grace and ease. She
was, no doubt, surprised at my unexpected appearance, and--I then
thought, as a consequence--slightly embarrassed. I soon afterwards
discovered the constraint in her manner sprang from another cause.

"I had reached the house just at lunch-time, and she would take me out
to the table to eat something with her. I had hoped to see her father,
and was disappointed when she informed me he was in the city. All I saw
charmed me. The appointments of the table were like those of the house:
everything exquisitely fine, and the silver massive and old,--not a new
piece among it,--and marked with a monogram and crest.

"I write you all this that you may the more thoroughly appreciate my
absolute horror at the final _denouement_, and share my astonishment at
the presumption of these people in daring to maintain such style.

"I had given her Willie's letter before we left the parlor, with a
significant word and smile, and was piqued to see that she did not
blush,--in fact, became excessively white as she glanced at the writing,
and with an unsteady hand put it into her pocket. After lunch she made
no motion to look at it, and as I had my own reasons for desiring her to
peruse it, I said, 'Miss Francesca, will you not read your letter? that
I may know if there is any later news from our soldier.'

"She hesitated a moment, and then said, with what I thought an unnatural
manner, 'Certainly, if you so desire,' and, taking it out, broke the
seal. 'Allow me,' she added, going towards a window,--as though she
desired more light, but in reality, I knew, to turn her back upon
me,--forgetting that a mirror, hanging opposite, would reveal her face
with distinctness to my gaze.

"It was pale to ghastliness, with a drawn, haggard look about the mouth
and eyes that shocked as much as it amazed me; and before commencing to
read she crushed the letter in her hands, pressing it to her heart with
a gesture which was less of a caress than of a spasm.

"However, as she read, all this changed; and before she finished said,
'Ah, Willie, it is clear your cause needs no advocate.' Positively, I
did not know a human countenance could express such happiness; there was
something in it absolutely dazzling. And evidently entirely forgetful of
me, she raised the paper to her mouth, and kissed it again and again,
pressing her lips upon it with such clinging and passionate fondness as
would have imbued it with life were that possible."

Here Willie flung down his aunt's epistle and tore from his pocket this
self-same letter. He had kept it,--carried it about with him,--for two
reasons: because it was _hers_, he said,--this avowal of his love was
hers, whether she refused it or no, and he had no right to destroy her
property; and because, as he had nothing else she had worn or touched,
he cherished this sacredly since it had been in her dear hands.

Now he took it into his clasp as tenderly as though it were Francesca's
face, and kissed it with the self-same clinging and passionate fondness
as this of which he had just read. Here had her lips rested,--here; he
felt their fragrance and softness thrilling him under the cold, dead
paper, and pressed it to his heart while he continued to read:--

"Before she turned, I walked to another window,--wishing to give her
time to recover calmness, or at least self-control, and was at once
absorbed in contemplating a gentleman whom I felt assured to be Mr.
Ercildoune. He stood with his back to me, apparently giving some order
to the coachman: thus I could not see his face, but I never before was
so impressed with, so to speak, the personality of a man. His physique
was grand, and his air and bearing magnificent, and I watched him with
admiration as he walked slowly away. I presume he passed the window at
which she was standing, for she called, 'Papa!' 'In a moment, dear,' he
answered, and in a moment entered, and was presented; and I, raising my
eyes to his face,--ah, how can I tell you what sight they beheld!

"Self-possessed as I think I am, and as I certainly ought to be, I
started back with an involuntary exclamation, a mingling doubtless of
incredulity and disgust. This man, who stood before me with all the ease
and self-assertion of a gentleman, was--you will never believe it, I
fear--_a mulatto_!

"Whatever effect my manner had on him was not perceptible. He had not
seated himself, and, with a smile that was actually satirical, he bowed,
uttered a few words of greeting, and went out of the room.

"'How dared you?' I then cried, for astonishment had given place to
rage, 'how dared you deceive me--deceive us all--so? how dared you palm
yourself off as white and respectable, and thus be admitted to Mr.
Hale's school and to the society and companionship of his pupils?' I
could scarcely control myself when I thought of how shamefully we had
all been cozened.

"'Pardon me, madam,' she answered with effrontery,--effrontery under the
circumstances,--'you forget yourself, and what is due from one lady to
another.' (Did you ever hear of such presumption!) 'I practised no
deceit upon Professor Hale. He knew papa well,--was his intimate friend
at college, in England,--and was perfectly aware who was Mr.
Ercildoune's daughter when she was admitted to his school. For myself, I
had no confessions to make, and made none. I was your daughter's friend;
as such, went to her house, and invited her here. I trust you have seen
in me nothing unbecoming a gentlewoman, as, _up to this time_, I have
beheld in you naught save the attributes of a lady. If we are to have
any farther conversation, it must be conducted on the old plan, and not
the extraordinary one you have just adopted; else I shall be compelled,
in self-respect, to leave you alone in my own parlor.'

"Imagine if you can the effect of this speech upon me. I assure you I
was composed enough outwardly, if not inwardly, ere she ended her
sentence. Having finished, I said, 'Pardon me, Miss Ercildoune, for any
words which may have offended your dignity. I will confine myself for
the rest of our interview to your own rules!'

"'It is well,' she responded. I had spoken satirically, and expected to
see her shrink under it, but she answered with perfect coolness and
_sang froid_. I continued, 'You will not deny that you are a negro, at
least a mulatto.'

"'Pardon me, madam,' she replied; 'my father is a mulatto, my mother was
an Englishwoman. Thus, to give you accurate information upon the
subject, I am a quadroon.'

"'Quadroon be it!' I answered, angrily again, I fear. 'Quadroon,
mulatto, or negro, it is all one. I have no desire to split hairs of
definition. You could not be more obnoxious were you black as Erebus. I
have no farther words to pass upon the past or the present, but
something to say of the future. You hold in your hands a letter--a
love-letter, I am sure--a declaration, as I fear--from my nephew, Mr.
Surrey. You will oblige me by at once sitting down, writing a peremptory
and unqualified refusal to his proposal, if he has made you one,--a
refusal that will admit of no hope and no double interpretation,--and
give it into my keeping before I leave this room.'

"When I first alluded to Willie's letter she had crimsoned, but before I
closed she was so white I should have thought her fainting, but for the
fire in her eyes. However, she spoke up clear enough when she said, 'And
what, madam, if I deny your right to dictate any action whatever to me,
however insignificant, and utterly refuse to obey your command?'

"'At your peril do so,' I exclaimed. 'Refuse, and I will write the whole
shameful story, with my own comments; and you may judge for yourself of
the effect it will produce.'

"At that she smiled,--an indescribable sort of smile,--and shut her
fingers on the letter she held,--I could not help thinking as though it
were a human hand. 'Very well, madam, write it. He has already told
me'--

"'That he loves you,' I broke in. 'Do you think he would continue to do
so if he knew what you are?'

"'He knows me as well now,' she answered, 'as he will after reading any
letter of yours.'

"'Incredible!' I exclaimed. 'When he wrote you that, he did not know, he
could not have known, your birth, your race, the taint in your blood. I
will never believe it.'

"'No,' she said, 'I did not say he did. I said he knew _me_; so well, I
think, judging from this,'--clasping his letter with the same curious
pressure I had before noticed,--'that you could scarcely enlighten him
farther. He knows my heart, and soul, and brain,--as I said, he knows
_me_.'

"'O, yes,' I answered,--or rather sneered, for I was uncontrollably
indignant through all this,--'if you mean _that_, very likely. I am not
talking lovers' metaphysics, but practical common-sense. He does not
know the one thing at present essential for him to know; and he will
abandon you, spurn you,--his love turned to scorn, his passion to
contempt,--when he reads what I shall write him if you refuse to do what
I demand!'

"I expected to see her cower before me. Conceive, then, if you can, my
sensations when she cried, 'Stop, madam! Say what you will to me;
insult, outrage me, if you please, and have not the good breeding and
dignity to forbear; but do not presume to so slander him. Do not presume
to accuse him, who is all nobility and greatness of soul, of a
sentiment so base, a prejudice so infamous. Study him, madam, know him
better, ere you attempt to be his mouth-piece.'

"As she uttered these words, a horrible foreboding seized me, or, to
speak more truthfully, I so felt the certainty of what she spoke, that a
shudder of terror ran over me. I thought of him, of his character, of
his principles, of his insane sense of honor, of his terrible will under
all that soft exterior,--the hand of steel under the silken glove; I saw
that if I persisted and she still refused to yield I should lose all. On
the instant I changed my attack.

"'It is true,' I said, 'having asked you to become his wife, he will
marry you; he will redeem his pledge though it ruin his life and blast
his career, to say nothing of the effect an unending series of outrages
and mortifications will have upon his temper and his heart. A pretty
love, truly, yours must be,--whatever his is,--to condemn him to so
terrible an ordeal, so frightful a fate.'

"She shivered at that, and I went on,--blaming my folly in not
remembering, being a woman, that it was with a woman and her weakness I
had to deal.

"'He is young,' I continued; 'he has probably a long life before him.
Rich, handsome, brilliant,--a magnificent career opening to
him,--position, ease, troops of friends,--you will ruthlessly ruin all
this. Married to you, white as you are, the peculiarity of your birth
would in some way be speedily known. His father would disinherit him (it
was not necessary to tell her he has a fortune in his own right), his
family disown him, his friends abandon him, society close its doors upon
him, business refuse to seek him, honor and riches elude his grasp. If
you do not know the strength of this prejudice, which you call infamous,
pre-eminently in the circle to which he belongs, I cannot tell it you.
Taking all this from him, what will you give him in return? Ruining his
life, can your affection make amends? Blasting his career, will your
love fill the gap? Do you flatter yourself by the supposition that you
can be father, mother, relatives, friends, society, wealth, position,
honor, career,--all,--to him? Your people are cursed in America, and
they transfer their curse to any one mad enough, or generous enough
(that was a diplomatic turn), to connect his fate with yours.'

"Before I was through, I saw that I had carried my point. All the fine
airs went out of my lady, and she looked broken and humbled enough. I
might have said less, but I ached to say more to the insolent.

"'Enough, madam,' she gasped, 'stop.' And then said, more to herself
than to me, 'I could give heaven for him,'--the rest I rather guessed
from the motion of her lips than from any sound,--'but I cannot ask him
to give the world for me.'

"'Will you write the letter?' I asked.

"'No.'--She said the word with evident effort, and then, still more
slowly, 'I will give you a message. Say "I implore you never to write me
again,--to forget me. I beseech of you not to try me by any farther
appeals, as I shall but return them unopened."' I wrote down the words
as she spoke them. 'This is well,' I said when she finished; 'but it is
not enough. I must have the letter.'

"'The letter?' she said. 'What need of a letter? surely that is
sufficient.'

"'I do not mean your letter. I mean his,--the one which you hold in your
hands.'

"'This?' she queried, looking down on it,--'this?'

"I thought the repetition senseless and affected, but I answered,
'Yes,--that. He will not believe you are in earnest if you keep his
avowal of love. You must give him up entirely. If you let me send that
back, with your words, he shall never--at least from me--have clew or
reason for your conduct. That will close the whole affair.'

"'Close the whole affair,' she repeated after me, mechanically,--'close
the whole affair.'

"I was getting heartily tired of this, and had no desire to listen to an
echo conversation; so, without answering, I stretched out my hand for
it. She held it towards me, then drew it back and raised it to her heart
with the same gesture I had marked when she first opened it,--a gesture
as I said, of that, which was less of a caress than a spasm. Indeed, I
think now that it was wholly physical and involuntary. Then she handed
it to me, and, motioning towards the door, said, 'Go!'

"I rose, and, infamous as I thought her past deceit, wearied as I was
with the interview, small claim as she had upon me for the slightest
consideration, I said 'You have done well, Miss Ercildoune! I commend
you for your sensible decision, and for your ability, if late, to
appreciate the situation. I wish you all success in life, I am sure;
and, permit me to add, a future union with one of your own race, if that
will bring you happiness.'

"Heavens! what a face and what eyes she turned upon me as, rising, she
once more pointed to the door, and cried, 'Go!' And indeed I went,--the
girl actually frightened me.

"When I got on to the lawn, I missed my bag and parasol, and had to
return for them. I opened the door with some slight trepidation, but had
no need for fear. She was lying prostrate upon the floor, as I saw on
coming near, in a dead faint. She had evidently fallen so suddenly and
with such force as to have hurt herself; her head had struck against an
ornament of the bookcase, near which she had been standing; and a little
stream of blood was trickling from her temple. It made me sick to behold
it. As I looked at her where she lay, I could not but pity her a little,
and think what a merciful fate it would be for her, and such as she, if
they could all die,--and so put an end to what, I presume, though I
never before thought of it, is really a very hard existence.

"It was no time, however, to sentimentalize. I rang for a servant, and,
having waited till one came, took my leave.

"Of course all this is very shocking and painful, but I am glad I came.
The matter is ended now in a satisfactory manner. I think it has been
well done. Let us both keep our counsel, and the affair will soon
become a memory with us, as it is nothing with every one else.

  "Always your loving sister,

  "AUGUSTA."

       *       *       *       *       *

It is better to be silent upon some themes than to say too little. Words
would fail to express the emotions with which Willie read this history:
let silence and imagination tell the tale.

Flinging down the paper with a passionate cry, he saw yet another
letter,--the one in which these had been enfolded,--a letter written to
him, and by Mrs. Russell. As by a flash, he perceived that there had
been some blunder here, by which he was the gainer; and, partly at
least, comprehended it.

These two, mother and aunt, fearing the old fire had not yet burned to
ashes,--nay, from their knowledge of him, sure of it,--hearing naught of
his illness, for he did not care to distress them by any account
thereof, were satisfied that he had either met, or was remaining to
compass a meeting, with Miss Ercildoune. His mother had not the courage,
or the baseness, to write such a letter as that to which Mrs. Russell
urged her,--a letter which should degrade his love in his own eyes, and
recall him from an unworthy pursuit. "Very well!" Mrs. Russell had then
said, "It will be better from you; it will look more like unwarranted
interference from me; but I will write, and you shall send an
accompanying line. Let me have it to-morrow."

The next morning Mrs. Surrey was not well enough to drive out, and thus
sent her note by a servant, enclosing with it the letter of June
27th,--thinking that her sister might want it for reference. When it
reached Mrs. Russell, it was almost mail-time, and with the simple
thought, "So,--Laura has written it, after all," she enclosed it in her
own, and sent it off, post-haste; not even looking at the unsealed
envelope, as Mrs. Surrey had taken for granted she would, and thus
failing to know of its double contents.

Thus the very letter which they would have compassed land and sea to
have prevented coming under his eyes, unwisely yet most fortunately kept
in existence, was sent by themselves to his hands.

Without pausing to read a line of that which his aunt had written him,
he tore it into fragments, flung it into the empty grate; and, bounding
down the stairs and on to the street, plunged into a carriage and was
whirled away, all too slowly, to the home he had left but a little space
before with such widely, such painfully different emotions.




CHAPTER XIII

  "_I could not love thee, dear, so much,
  Loved I not honor more._"

  LOVELACE


Just after Surrey, for the third time, had passed through the avenue of
trees, two men appeared in it, earnestly conversing. One, the older, was
the same who had met Willie as he was going out, and had examined him
with such curious interest. The other, in feature, form, and bearing,
was so absolutely the counterpart of his companion that it was easy to
recognize in them father and son,--a father and son whom it would be
hard to match. "The finest type of the Anglo-Saxon race I have seen from
America," was the verdict pronounced upon Mr. Ercildoune, when he was a
young man studying abroad, by an enthusiastic and nationally ignorant
Englishman; "but then, sir," he added, "what very dark complexions you
Americans have! Is it universal?"

"By no means, sir," was Mr. Ercildoune's reply. "There are some
exceedingly fine ones among my countrymen. I come from the South: that
is a bad climate for the tint of the skin."

"Is it so?" exclaimed John Bull,--"worse than the North?"

"Very much worse, sir, in more ways than one."

Perhaps Robert Ercildoune was a trifle fairer than his father, but there
was still perceptible the shade which marked him as effectually an
outcast from the freedom of American society, and the rights of American
citizenship, as though it had been the badge of crime or the strait
jacket of a madman. Something of this was manifested in the conversation
in which the two were engaged.

"It is folly, Robert, for you to carry your refinement and culture into
the ranks as a common soldier, to fight and to die, without thanks. You
are made of too good stuff to serve simply as food for powder."

"Better men than I, father, have gone there, and are there to-day; men
in every way superior to me."

"Perhaps,--yes, if you will have it so. But what are they? white men,
fighting for their own country and flag, for their own rights of manhood
and citizenship, for a present for themselves and a future for their
children, for honor and fame. What is there for you?"

"For one thing, just that of which you spoke. Perhaps not a present for
me, but certainly a future for those that come after."

"A future! How are you to know? what warrant or guarantee have you for
any such future? Do you judge by the past? by the signs of to-day? I
tell you this American nation will resort to any means--will pledge
anything, by word or implication--to secure the end for which it fights;
and will break its pledges just so soon as it can, and with whomsoever
it can with impunity. You, and your children, and your children's
children after you, will go to the wall unless it has need of you in the
arena."

"I do not think so. This whole nation is learning, through pain and
loss, the lesson of justice; of expediency, doubtless, but still of
justice; and I do not think it will be forgotten when the war is ended.
This is our time to wipe off a thousand stigmas of contempt and
reproach: this"--

"Who is responsible for them? ourselves? What cast them there? our own
actions? I trow not. Mark the facts. I pay taxes to support the public
schools, and am compelled to have my children educated at home. I pay
taxes to support the government, and am denied any representation or any
voice in regard to the manner in which these taxes shall be expended. I
hail a car on the street, and am laughed to scorn by the conductor,--or,
admitted, at the order of the passengers am ignominiously expelled. I
offer my money at the door of any place of public amusement, and it is
flung back to me with an oath. I enter a train to New York, and am
banished to the rear seat or the 'negro car.' I go to a hotel, open for
the accommodation of the public, and am denied access; or am requested
to keep my room, and not show myself in parlor, office, or at table. I
come within a church, to worship the good God who is no respecter of
persons, and am shown out of the door by one of his insolent creatures.
I carry my intelligence to the polls on election morning, and am elbowed
aside by an American boor or a foreign drunkard, and, with opprobrious
epithets by law officers and rabble, am driven away. All this in the
North; all this without excuse of slavery and of the feeling it
engenders; all this from arrogant hatred and devilish malignity. At
last, the country which has disowned me, the government which has never
recognized save to outrage me, the flag which has refused to cover or to
protect me, are in direct need and utmost extremity. Then do they cry
for me and mine to come up to their help ere they perish. At least, they
hold forth a bribe to secure me? at least, if they make no apology for
the past, they offer compensation for the future? at least, they bid
high for the services they desire? Not at all!

"They say to one man, 'Here is twelve hundred dollars bounty with which
to begin; here is sixteen dollars a month for pay; here is the law
passed, and the money pledged, to secure you in comfort for the rest of
life, if wounded or disabled, or help for your family, if killed. Here
is every door set wide for you to rise, from post to post; money yours,
advancement yours, honor, and fame, and glory yours; the love of a
grateful country, the applause of an admiring world.'

"They say to another man,--you, or me, or Sam out there in the
field,--'There is no bounty for you, not a cent; there is pay for you,
twelve dollars a month, the hire of a servant; there is no pension for
you, or your family, if you be sent back from the front, wounded or
dead; if you are taken prisoner you can be murdered with impunity, or be
sold as a slave, without interference on our part. Fight like a lion! do
acts of courage and splendor! and you shall never rise above the rank of
a private soldier. For you there is neither money nor honor, rights
secured, nor fame gained. Dying, you fall into a nameless grave: living,
you come back to your old estate of insult and wrong. If you refuse
these tempting offers, we brand you cowards. If, under these infamous
restraints and disadvantages, you fail to equal the white troops by your
side, you are written down--inferiors. If you equal them, you are still
inferiors. If you perform miracles, and surpass them, you are, in a
measure, worthy commendation at last; we consent to see in you human
beings, fit for mention and admiration,--not as types of your color and
of what you intrinsically are, but as exceptions; made such by the habit
of association, and the force of surrounding circumstances.'

"These are the terms the American people offer you, these the terms
which you stoop to accept, these the proofs that they are learning a
lesson of justice! So be it! there is need. Let them learn it to the
full! let this war go on 'until the cities be wasted without inhabitant,
and the houses without man, and the land be utterly destroyed.' Do not
you interfere. Leave them to the teachings and the judgments of God."

Ercildoune had spoken with such impassioned feeling, with such fire in
his eyes, such terrible earnestness in his voice, that Robert could not,
if he would, interrupt him; and, in the silence, found no words for the
instant at his command. Ere he summoned them they saw some one
approaching.

"A fine looking fellow! fighting has been no child's play for him," said
Robert, looking, as he spoke, at the empty sleeve.

Mr. Ercildoune advanced to meet the stranger, and Surrey beheld the same
face upon whose pictured semblance he had once gazed with such intense
feelings, first of jealousy, and then of relief and admiration; the same
splendor of life, and beauty, and vitality. Surrey knew him at once,
knew that it was Francesca's father, and went up to him with extended
hand. Mr. Ercildoune took the proffered hand, and shook it warmly. "I am
happy to meet you, Mr. Surrey."

"You know me?" said he with surprise. "I thought to present myself."

"I have seen your picture."

"And I yours. They must have held the mirror up to nature, for the
originals to be so easily known. But may I ask where you saw mine?
_yours_ was in Miss Ercildoune's possession."

"As was yours," was answered after a moment's hesitation,--Surrey
thought, with visible reluctance. His heart flew into his throat. "She
has my picture,--she has spoken of me," he said to himself. "I wonder
what her father will think,--what he will do. Come, I will to the point
immediately."

"Mr. Ercildoune," said he, aloud, "you know something of me? of my
position and prospects?"

"A great deal."

"I trust, nothing disparaging or ignoble."

"I know nothing for which any one could desire oblivion."

"Thanks. Let me speak to you, then, of a matter which should have been
long since proposed to you had I been permitted the opportunity. I love
your daughter. I cannot speak about that, but you will understand all
that I wish to say. I have twice--once by letter, once by speech--let
her know this and my desire to call her wife. She has twice
refused,--absolutely. You think this should cut off all hope?"

Ercildoune had been watching him closely. "If she does not love you," he
answered, at the pause.

"I do not know. I went away from here a little while ago with her
peremptory command not to return. I should not have dared disobey it had
I not learned--thought--in fact, but for some circumstances--I beg your
pardon--I do not know what I am saying. I believed if I saw her once
more I could change her determination,--could induce her to give me
another response,--and came with that hope."

"Which has failed?"

"Which has thus far failed that she will not at all see me; will hold no
communication with me. I should be a ruffian did I force myself on her
thus without excuse or reason. My own love would be no apology did I not
think, did I not dare to hope, that it is not aversion to me that
induces her to act as she has done. Believing so, may I beg a favor of
you? may I entreat that you will induce her to see me, if only for a
little while?"

Ercildoune smiled a sad, bitter smile, as he answered, "Mr. Surrey, if
my daughter does not love you, it would be hopeless for you or for me to
assail her refusal. If she does, she has doubtless rejected you for a
reason which you can read by simply looking into my face. No words of
mine can destroy or do that away."

"There is nothing to destroy; there is nothing to do away. Thank you for
speaking of it, and making the way easy. There is nothing in all the
wide world between us,--there can be nothing between us,--if she loves
me; nothing to keep us apart save her indifference or lack of regard for
me. I want to say so to her if she will give me the chance. Will you not
help me to it?"

"You comprehend all that I mean?"

"I do. It is, as I have said, nothing. That love would not be worth the
telling that considered extraneous circumstances, and not the object
itself."

"You have counted all the consequences? I think not. How, indeed, should
you be able? Come with me a moment." The two went up to the house,
across the wide veranda, into a room half library, half lounging-room,
which, from a score of evidences strewn around, was plainly the special
resort of the master. Over the mantel hung the life-size portrait of an
excessively beautiful woman. A fine, _spirituelle_ face, with proud
lines around the mouth and delicate nostrils, but with a tender,
appealing look in the eyes, that claimed gentle treatment. This face
said, "I was made for sunshine and balmy airs, but, if darkness and
storm assail, I can walk through them unflinching, though the progress
be short; I can die, and give no sign." Willie went hastily up to this,
and stood, absorbed, before it. "Francesca is very like her mother,"
said Ercildoune, coming to his side. It was his own thought, but he made
no answer.

"I will tell you something of her and myself; a very little story; you
can draw the moral. My father, who was a Virginian, sent my brother and
me to England when we were mere boys, to be trained and educated. After
his fashion, doubtless, he loved us; for he saw that we had every
advantage that wealth, and taste, and care could provide; and though he
never sent for us, nor came to us, in all the years after we left his
house,--and though we had no legal claim upon him,--he acknowledged us
his children, and left us the entire proceeds of his immense estates,
unincumbered. We were so young when we went abroad, had been so tenderly
treated at home, had seen and known so absolutely nothing of the society
about us, that we were ignorant as Arabs of the state of feeling and
prejudice in America against such as we, who carried any trace of negro
blood. Our treatment in England did but increase this oblivion.

"We graduated at Oxford; my brother, who was two years older than I,
waiting upon me that we might go together through Europe; and together
we had three of the happiest years of life. On the Continent I met
_her_. You see what she is; you know Francesca: it is useless for me to
attempt to describe her. I loved her,--she loved me,--it was confessed.
In a little while I called her wife; I would, if I could, tell you of
the time that followed: I cannot. We had a beautiful home, youth,
health, riches, friends, happiness, two noble boys. At last an evil fate
brought us to America. I was to look after some business affairs which,
my agent said, needed personal supervision. My brother, whose health had
failed, was advised to try a sea-voyage, and change of scene and
climate. My wife was enthusiastic about the glorious Republic,--the
great, free America,--the land of my birth. We came, carrying with us
letters from friends in England, that were an open sesame to the most
jealously barred doors. They flew wide at our approach, but to be shut
with speed when my face was seen; hands were cordially extended, and
drawn back as from a loathsome contact when mine went to meet them. In
brief, we were outlawed, ostracised, sacrificed on the altar of this
devilish American prejudice,--wholly American, for it is found nowhere
else in the world,--I for my color, she for connecting her fate with
mine.

"I was so held as to be unable to return at once, and she would not
leave me. Then my brother drooped more and more. His disease needed the
brightest and most cheerful influences. The social and moral atmosphere
stifled him. He died; and we, with grief intensified by bitterness, laid
him in the soil of his own country as though it had been that of the
stranger and enemy.

"At this time the anti-slavery movement was provoking profound thought
and feeling in America. I at once identified myself with it; not because
I was connected with the hated and despised race, but because I loathed
all forms of tyranny, and fought against them with what measure of
strength I possessed. Doubtless this made me a more conspicuous mark for
the shafts of malice and cruelty, and as I could nowhere be hurt as
through her, malignity exhausted its devices there. She was hooted at
when she appeared with me on the streets; she was inundated with
infamous letters; she was dragged before a court of _justice_ upon the
plea that she had defied the law of the state against amalgamation,
forbidding the marriage of white and colored; though at the time it was
known that she was English, that we were married in England and by
English law. One night, in the midst of the riots which in 1838
disgraced this city, our house was surrounded by a mob, burned over us;
and I, with a few faithful friends, barely succeeded in carrying her to
a place of safety,--uncovered, save by her delicate night-robe and a
shawl, hastily caught up as we hurried her away. The yelling fiends, the
burning house, the awful horror of fright and danger, the shock to her
health and strength, the storm,--for the night was a wild and
tempestuous one, which drenched her to the skin,--from all these she
might have recovered, had not her boy, her first-born, been carried into
her, bruised and dead,--dead, through an accident of burning rafters and
falling stones; an accident, they said; yet as really murdered as though
they had wilfully and brutally stricken him down.

"After that I saw that she, too, would die, were she not taken back to
our old home. The preparations were hastily made; we turned our faces
towards England; we hoped to reach it at least before another pair of
eyes saw the light, but hoped in vain. There on the broad sea Francesca
was born. There her mother died. There was she buried."

It was with extreme difficulty Ercildoune had controlled his face and
voice, through the last of this distressing recital, and with the final
word he bowed his forehead on the picture-frame,--convulsed with
agony,--while voiceless sobs, like spasms, shook his form. Surrey
realized that no words were to be said here, and stood by, awed and
silent. What hand, however tender, could be laid on such a wound as
this?

Presently he looked up, and continued: "I came back here, because, I
said, here was my place. I had wealth, education, a thousand advantages
which are denied the masses of people who are, like me, of mixed race. I
came here to identify my fate with theirs; to work with and for them; to
fight, till I died, against the cruel and merciless prejudice which
grinds them down. I have a son, who has just entered the service of this
country, perhaps to die under its flag. I have a daughter,"--Willie
flushed and started forward;--"I asked you when I began this recital, if
you had counted all the consequences. You know my story; you see with
what fate you link yours; reflect! Francesca carries no mark of her
birth; her father or brother could not come inside her home without
shocking society by the scandal, were not the story earlier known. The
man whom you struck down this morning is one of our neighbors; you saw
and heard his brutal assault: are you ready to face more of the like
kind? Better than you I know what sentence will be passed upon
you,--what measure awarded. It is for your own sake I say these things;
consider them. I have finished."

Surrey had made to speak a half score of times, and as often checked
himself,--partly that he should not interrupt his companion; partly that
he might be master of his emotions, and say what he had to utter without
heat or excitement.

"Mr. Ercildoune," he now said, "listen to me. I should despise myself
were I guilty of the wicked and vulgar prejudice universal in America. I
should be beneath contempt did I submit or consent to it. Two years ago
I loved Miss Ercildoune without knowing aught of her birth. She is the
same now as then; should I love her the less? If anything hard or cruel
is in her fate that love can soften, it shall be done. If any painful
burdens have been thrown upon her life, I can carry, if not the whole,
then a part of them. If I cannot put her into a safe shelter where no
ill will befall her, I can at least take her into my arms and go with
her through the world. It will be easier for us, I think,--I hope,--to
face any fate if we are together. Ah, sir, do not prevent it; do not
deny me this happiness. Be my ambassador, since she will not let me
speak for myself, and plead my own cause."

In his earnestness he had come close to Mr. Ercildoune, putting out his
one hand with a gesture of entreaty, with a tone in his voice, and a
look in his face, irresistible to hear and behold. Ercildoune took the
hand, and held it in a close, firm grasp. Some strong emotion shook him.
The expression, a combination of sadness and scorn, which commonly held
possession of his eyes, went out of them, leaving them radiant. "No," he
said, "I will say nothing for you. I would not for worlds spoil your
plea; prevent her hearing, from your own mouth, what you have to say. I
will send her to you,"--and, going to a door, gave the order to a
servant, "Desire Miss Francesca to come to the parlor." Then, motioning
Surrey to the room, he went away, buried in thought.

Standing in the parlor, for he was too restless to sit, he tried to plan
how he should meet her; to think of a sentence which at the outset
should disarm her indignation at being thus thrust upon him, and convey
in some measure the thought of which his heart was full, without
trespassing on her reserve, or telling her of the letter which he had
read. Then another fear seized him; it was two years since he had
written,--two years since that painful and terrible scene had been
enacted in the very room where he stood,--two years since she had
confessed by deed and look that she loved him. Might she not have
changed? might she not have struggled for the mastery of this feeling
with only too certain success? might she not have learned to regard him
with esteem, perchance,--with friendship,--sentiment,--anything but that
which he desired or would claim at her hands? Silence and absence and
time are pitiless destructives. Might they not? Aye, might they not? He
paced to and fro, with quick, restless tread, at the thought. All his
love and his longing cried out against such a cruel supposition. He
stopped by the side of the bookcase against which she had fallen in that
merciless and suffering struggle, and put his hand down on the little
projection, which he knew had once cut and wounded her, with a strong,
passionate clasp, as though it were herself he held. Just then he heard
a step,--her step, yet how unlike!--coming down the stairs. Where he
stood he could see her as she crossed the hall, coming unconsciously to
meet him. All the brightness and airy grace seemed to have been drawn
quite out of her. The alert, slender figure drooped as if it carried
some palpable weight, and moved with a step slow and unsteady as that of
sickness or age. Her face was pathetic in its sad pallor, and blue,
sorrowful circles were drawn under the deep eyes, heavy and dim with
the shedding of unnumbered tears. It almost broke his heart to look at
her. A feeling, pitiful as a mother would have for her suffering baby,
took possession of his soul,--a longing to shield and protect her. Tears
blinded him; a great sob swelled in his throat; he made a step forward
as she came into the room. "Papa," she said, without looking up, "you
wanted me?" There was no response. "Papa!" In an instant an arm enfolded
her; a presence, tender and strong, bent above her; a voice, husky with
crowding emotions, yet sweet with all the sweetness of love, breathed,
"My darling! my darling!" as _his_ fair, sunny hair swept her face.

Even then she remembered another scene, remembered her promise; even
then she thought of him, of his future, and struggled to release herself
from his embrace.

What did he say? what could he say? Where were the arguments he had
planned, the entreaties he had purposed? where the words with which he
was to tell his tale, combat her refusal, win her to a willing and happy
assent? All gone.

There was nothing but his heart and its caresses to speak for him.
Silent, with the ineffable stillness he kissed her eyes, her mouth, held
her to his breast with a passionate fondness,--a tender, yet masterful
hold, which said, "Nothing shall separate us now." She felt it,
recognized it, yielded without power to longer contend, clasped her arms
about his neck, met his eyes, and dropped her face upon his heart with a
long, tremulous sigh which confessed that heaven was won.




CHAPTER XIV

  "_The golden hours, on angel wings,
  Flew o'er me and my dearie._"

  BURNS


The evening that followed was of the brightest and happiest; even the
adieus spoken to the soldier who was just leaving his home did not
sadden it. They were in such a state of exaltation as to see everything
with courageous and hopeful eyes, and sent Robert off with the feeling
that all these horrible realities they had known so long were but bogies
to frighten foolish children, and that he would come back to them
wearing, at the very least, the stars of a major-general. Whatever
sombre and painful thoughts filled Ercildoune's heart he held there,
that no gloom might fall from him upon these fresh young lives, nor
sadden the cheery expectancy of his son.

Surrey, having carried the first line of defence, prepared for a
vigorous assault upon the second. Like all eager lovers, his primary
anxiety was to hear "Yes"; afterwards, the day. To that end he was
pleading with every resource that love and impatience could lend; but
Francesca shook her head, and smiled, and said that was a long way
off,--that was not to be thought of, at least till the war was over, and
her soldier safe at home; but he insisted that this was the flimsiest,
and poorest of excuses; nay, that it was the very reverse of the true
and sensible idea, which was of course wholly on his side. He had these
few weeks at home, and then must away once more to chances of battle and
death. He did not say this till he had exhausted every other entreaty;
but at last, gathering her close to him with his one loving arm,--"how
fortunate," he had before said, "that it is the left arm, because if it
were the other I could not hold you so near my heart!"--so holding her,
he glanced down at the empty sleeve, and whispered, "My darling! who
knows? I have been wounded so often, and am now only a piece of a fellow
to come to you. It may be something more next time, and then I shall
never call you wife. It would make no difference hereafter, I know: we
belong to each other for time and eternity. But then I should like to
feel that we were something more to one another than even betrothed
lovers, before the end comes, if come it does, untimely. Be generous,
dearie, and say yes."

He did not give utterance to another fear, which was that by some device
she might again be taken away from him; that some cruel plan might be
put in execution to separate them once more. He would not take the
risk; he would bind her to him so securely that no device, however
cunning,--no plan, however hard and shrewd,--could again divide them.

She hesitated long; was long entreated; but the result was sure, since
her own heart seconded every prayer he uttered. At last she consented;
but insisted that he should go home at once, see the mother and father
who were waiting for him with such anxious hearts, give to them--as was
their due--at least a part of the time, and then, when her hasty
bride-preparations were made, come back and take her wholly to himself.
Thus it was arranged, and he left her.

Into the mysteries which followed--the mysteries of hemming and
stitching, of tucking and trimming, ruffling, embroidering, of all the
hurry and delicious confusion of an elegant yet hasty bridal
trousseau--let us not attempt to investigate.

Doubtless through those days, through this sweet and happy whirl of
emotion, Francesca had many anxious and painful hours: hours in which
she looked at the future--for him more than for herself--with sorrowful
anticipations and forebodings. But with each evening came a letter,
written in the morning by his dear hand; a letter so full of happy,
hopeful love, of resolute, manly spirit, that her cares and anxieties
all took flight, and were but as a tale that is told, or as a dream of
darkness when the sun shines upon a blessed reality.

He wrote her that he had told his parents of his wishes and plans; and
that, as he had known before, they were opposed, and opposed most
bitterly; but he was sure that time would soften, and knowledge destroy
this prejudice utterly. He wrote as he believed. They were so fond of
him, so devoted to him who was their only child, that he was assured
they would not and could not cast him off, nor hate that which he loved.
He did not know that his father, who had never before been guilty of a
base action,--his mother, who was fine to daintiness,--were both so
warped by this senseless and cruel feeling--having seen Francesca and
known all her beautiful and noble elements of personal character--as to
have written her a letter which only a losel should have penned and an
outcast read. She did not tell him. Being satisfied that they two
belonged to one another; that if they were separated it would be as the
tearing asunder of a perfect whole, leaving the parts rent and
bleeding,--she would not listen to any voice that attempted, nor heed
any hand that strove to drive an entering wedge, or to divide them. Why,
then, should she trouble him by the knowledge that this effort had again
been made, and by those he trusted and honored. Let it pass. The future
must decide what the future must be, meanwhile, they were to live in a
happy present.

He learned of it, however, before he left his home. Finding that neither
persuasions, threats, nor prayers could move him,--that he would be true
to honor and love,--they told him of what they had done; laid bare the
whole intensity of their feeling; and putting her on the one side,
placing themselves on the other, said, "Choose,--this wife, or those who
have loved you for a lifetime. Cleave to her, and your father disowns
you, your mother renounces, your home shuts its doors upon you, never to
open. With the world and its judgment we have nothing to do; that is
between it and you; but no judgment of indifferent strangers shall be
more severe than ours."

A painful position; a cruel alternative; but not for an instant did he
hesitate. Taking the two hands of father and mother into his solitary
one, he said,--"Father, I have always found you a gentleman; mother, you
have shown all the graces of the Christian character which you profess;
yet in this you are supporting the most dishonorable sentiment, the most
infidel unbelief, with which the age is shamed. You are defying the
dictates of justice and the teachings of God. When you ask me to rank
myself on your side, I cannot do it. Were my heart less wholly enlisted
in this matter, my reason and sense of right would rebel. Here, then,
for the present at least, we must say farewell." And so, with many a
heart-ache and many a pang, he went away.

As true love always grows with passing time, so his increased with the
days, and intensified by the cruel heat which was poured upon it. He
realized the torture to which, in a thousand ways, this darling of his
heart had for a lifetime been subjected; and his tenderness and love--in
which was an element of indignation and pathos--deepened with every
fresh revelation of the passing hours. When he came back to her he had
few words to speak, and no airy grace of sentence or caress to bestow;
he followed her about in a curious, shadow-like way, with such a strain
on his heart as made him many a time lift his hand to it, as if to check
physical pain. For her, she was as one who had found a beloved master,
able and willing to lighten all her burdens; a physician, whose
slightest touch brought balm and healing to every aching wound. And so
these two when the time came, spite of the absence of friends who should
have been there, spite of warnings and denunciations and evil
prophecies, stood up and said to those who listened what their hearts
had long before confessed, that they were one for time and eternity;
then, hand in hand, went out into the world.

For the present it was a pleasant enough world to them. Surrey had a
lovely little place on the Hudson to which he would carry her, and
pleased himself by fitting it up with every convenience and beauty that
taste could devise and wealth supply.

How happy they were there! To be sure, nobody came to see them, but then
they wished to see nobody; so every one was well satisfied. The
delicious lovers' life of two years before was renewed, but with how
much richer and deeper delights and blissfulness! They galloped on many
a pleasant morning across miles and miles of country, down rocky slopes,
and through wild and romantic glens. They drove lazily, on summer noons,
through leafy fastnesses and cool forest paths; or sat idly by some
little stream on the fresh, green moss, with a line dancing on the
crystal water, amusing themselves by the fiction that it was fishing
upon which they were intent, and not the dear delight of watching one
another's faces reflected from the placid stream. They spent hours at
home, reading bits of poems, or singing scraps of love-songs, talking a
little, and then falling away into silence; or she sat perched on his
knee or the elbow of his chair, smoothing his sunny hair, stroking his
long, silky mustache, or looking into his answering eyes, till the world
lapsed quite away from them, and they thought themselves in heaven.

An idle, happy time! a time to make a worker sigh only to behold, and a
Benthamite lift his hands in deprecation and despair. A time which would
not last, because it could not, any more than apple-blossoms and May
flowers, but which was sweet and fragrant past all describing while it
endured.

Some _kindly_ disposed person sent Surrey a city paper with an item
marked in such wise as to make him understand its unpleasant import
without the reading. "Come," he said, "we will have none of this; this
owl does not belong to our sunshine,"--and so destroyed and forgot it.
Others, however, saw that which he scorned to read. He had not been into
the city since he called at his father's house, and walked into the
reception room of his aunt, and been refused interview or speech at
either place. "Very well," he thought, "I will go from this painful
inhospitality and coldness to my Paradise"; and he went, and remained.

The only letter he wrote was to his old friend and favorite cousin, Tom
Russell,--who was away somewhere in the far South, and from whom he had
not heard for many a day,--and hoped that he, at least, would not
disappoint him; would not disappoint the hearty trust he had in his
breadth of nature and manly sensibility.

And so, with clouds doubtless in the sky, but which they did not
see,--the sun shone so bright for them; and some discords in the minor
keys which they did not heed,--the major music was so sweet and
intoxicating,--the brief, glad hours wore away, and the time for
parting, with hasty steps, had almost reached and faced them. Meanwhile,
what was occurring to others, in other scenes and among other
surroundings?




CHAPTER XV

  "_There are some deeds so grand
  That their mighty doers stand
  Ennobled, in a moment, more than kings._"

  BOKER


It was towards the evening of a blazing July day on Morris Island. The
mail had just come in and been distributed. Jim, with some papers and a
precious missive from Sallie in one hand, his supper in the other,
betook himself to a cool spot by the river,--if, indeed, any spot could
be called cool in that fiery sand,--and proceeded to devour the letter
with wonderful avidity while the "grub," properly enough, stood
unnoticed and uncared for. Presently he stopped, rubbed his eyes, and
re-read a paragraph in the epistle before him, then re-rubbed, and read
it again; and then, laying it down, gave utterance to a long whistle,
expressive of unbounded astonishment, if not incredulity.

The whistle was answered by its counterpart, and Jim, looking up,
beheld his captain,--Coolidge by name,--a fast, bright New York boy,
standing at a little distance, and staring with amazed eyes at a paper
he held in his hands. Glancing from this to Jim, encountering his look,
he burst out laughing and came towards him.

"Helloa, Given!" he called: Jim was a favorite with him, as indeed with
pretty much every one with whom he came in contact, officers and
men,--"you, too, seem put out. I wonder if you've read anything as queer
as that," handing him the paper and striking his finger down on an item;
"read it." Jim read:--

"MISCEGENATION. DISGRACEFUL FREAK IN HIGH LIFE. FRUIT OF AN ABOLITION
WAR.--We are credibly informed that a young man belonging to one of the
first families in the city, Mr. W.A.S.,--we spare his name for the sake
of his relatives,--who has been engaged since its outset in this
fratricidal war, has just given evidence of its legitimate effect by
taking to his bosom a nigger wench as _his wife_. Of course he is
disowned by his family, and spurned by his friends, even radical
fanaticism not being yet ready for such a dose as this. However--" Jim
did not finish the homily of which this was the presage, but, throwing
the paper on the ground, indignantly drove his heel through it, tearing
and soiling it, and then viciously kicked it into the river.

Said the Captain when this operation was completed, having watched it
with curious eyes, "Well, my man, are you aware of the fact that that is
_my_ paper?"

"Don't care if it is. What in thunder did you bring the damned
Copperhead sheet to me for, if you didn't want it smashed? Ain't you
ashamed of yourself having such a thing round? How'd you feel if you
were picked up dead by a reb, with that stuff in your pocket? Say now!"

Coolidge laughed,--he was always ready to laugh: that was probably why
the men liked him so well, and stood in awe of him not a bit. "Feel?
horridly, of course. Bad enough, being dead, to yet speak, and tell 'em
that paper didn't represent my politics: 'd that do?"

Jim shook his head dubiously.

"What are you making such a devil of a row for, I'd like to know? it's
too hot to get excited. 'Tain't likely you know anything about Willie
Surrey."

"O ho! it is Mr. Will, then, is it? Know him,--don't I, though? Like a
book. Known him ever since he was knee-height of a grasshopper. I'd like
to have that fellow"--shaking his fist toward the floating
paper--"within arm's reach. Wouldn't I pummel him some? O no, of course
not,--not at all. Only, if he wants a sound skin, I'd advise him, as a
friend, to be scarce when I'm round, because it'd very likely be
damaged."

"You think it's all a Copperhead lie, then! I should have thought so, at
first, only I know Surrey's capable of doing any Quixotic thing if he
once gets his mind fixed on it."

"I know what I know," Jim answered, slowly folding and unfolding
Sallie's letter, which he still held in his hand. "I know all about that
young lady he's been marrying. She's young, and she's
handsome--handsome as a picture--and rich, and as good as an angel;
that's about what she is, if Sallie Howard and I know B from a bull's
foot."

"Who is Sallie Howard?" queried the Captain.

"She? O,"--very red in the face,--"she's a friend of mine, and she's
Miss Ercildoune's seamstress."

"Ercildoune? good name! Is she the _lady_ upon whom Surrey has been
bestowing his--?"

"Yes, she is; and here's her photograph. Sallie begged it of her, and
sent it to me, once after she had done a kind thing by both of us. Looks
like a 'nigger wench,' don't she?"

The Captain seized the picture, and, having once fastened his eyes upon
it, seemed incapable of removing them. "This? this her?" he cried.
"Great Cæsar! I should think Surrey would have the fellow out at twenty
paces in no time. Heavens, what a beauty!"

Jim grinned sardonically: "She is rather pretty, now,--ain't she?"

"Pretty! ugh, what an expression! pretty, indeed! I never saw anything
so beautiful. But what a sad face it is!"

"Sad! well, 'tain't much wonder. I guess her life's been sad enough, in
spite of her youth, and her beauty, and her riches, and all the rest."

"Why, how should that be?"

"Suppose you take another squint at that face."

"Well."

"See anything peculiar about it?"

"Nothing except its beauty."

"Not about the eyes?"

"No,--only I believe it is they that make the face so sorrowful."

"Very like. You generally see just such big mournful-looking eyes in the
faces of people that are called--octoroons."

"What?" cried the Captain, dropping the picture in his surprise.

"Just so," Jim answered, picking it up and dusting it carefully before
restoring it to its place in his pocket-book.

"So, then, it is part true, after all."

"True!" exclaimed Jim, angrily,--"don't make an ass of yourself,
Captain."

"Why, Given, didn't you say yourself that she was an octoroon, or some
such thing?"

"Suppose I did,--what then?"

"I should say, then, that Surrey has disgraced himself forever. He has
not only outraged his family and his friends, and scandalized society,
but he has run against nature itself. It's very plain God Almighty never
intended the two races to come together."

"O, he didn't, hey? Had a special despatch from him, that you know all
about it? I've heard just such talk before from people who seemed to be
pretty well posted about his intentions,--in this particular
matter,--though I generally noticed they weren't chaps who were very
intimate with him in any other way."

The Captain laughed. "Thank you, Jim, for the compliment; but come, you
aren't going to say that nature hasn't placed a barrier between these
people and us? an instinct that repels an Anglo-Saxon from a negro
always and everywhere?"

"Ho, ho! that's good! why, Captain, if you keep on, you'll make me talk
myself into a regular abolitionist. Instinct, hey? I'd like to know,
then, where all the mulattoes, and the quadroons, and the octoroons come
from,--the yellow-skins and brown-skins and skins so nigh white you
can't tell 'em with your spectacles on! The darkies must have bleached
out amazingly here in America, for you'd have to hunt with a long pole
and a telescope to boot to find a straight-out black one anywhere
round,--leastwise that's my observation."

"That was slavery."

"Yes 'twas,--and then the damned rascals talk about the
amalgamationists, and all that, up North. 'Twan't the abolitionists;
'twas the slaveholders and their friends that made a race of half-breeds
all over the country; but, slavery or no slavery, they showed nature
hadn't put any barriers between them,--and it seems to me an enough
sight decenter and more respectable plan to marry fair and square than
to sell your own children and the mother that bore them. Come, now,
ain't it?"

"Well, yes, if you come to that, I suppose it is!"

"You _suppose_ it is! See here,--I've found out something since I've
been down here, and have had time to think; 'tain't the living together
that troubles squeamish stomachs; it's the marrying. That's what's the
matter!"

"Just about!" assented the Captain, with an amused look, "and here's a
case in point. Surrey ought to have been shot for marrying one of that
degraded race."

"Bah! he married one of his own race, if I know how to calculate."

"There, Jim, don't be a fool! If she's got any negro blood in her veins
she's a nigger, and all your talk won't make her anything else."

"I say, Captain, I've heard that some of your ancestors were Indians: is
that so?"

"Yes: my great-grandmother was an Indian chief's daughter,--so they say;
and you might as well claim royalty when you have the chance."

"Bless me! your great-grandmother, eh? Come, now, what do you call
yourself,--an Injun?"

"No, I don't. I call myself an Anglo-Saxon."

"What, not call yourself an Injun,--when your great-grandmother was one?
Here's a pretty go!"

"Nonsense! 'tisn't likely that filtered Indian blood can take precedence
and mastery of all the Anglo-Saxon material it's run through since
then."

"Hurray! now you've said it. Lookee here, Captain. You say the
Anglo-Saxon's the master race of the world."

"Of course I do."

"Of course you do,--being a sensible fellow. So do I; and you say the
negro blood is mighty poor stuff, and the race a long way behind ours."

"Of course, again."

"Now, Captain, just take a sober squint at your own logic. You back
Anglo-Saxon against the field; very well! here's Miss Ercildoune, we'll
say, one eighth negro, seven eighths Anglo-Saxon. You make that one
eighth stronger than all the other seven eighths: you make that little
bit of negro master of all the lot of Anglo-Saxon. Now I have such a
good opinion of my own race that if it were t'other way about, I'd think
the one eighth Saxon strong enough to beat the seven eighths nigger.
That's sound, isn't it? consequently, I call anybody that's got any
mixture at all, and that knows anything, and keeps a clean face,--and
ain't a rebel, nor yet a Copperhead,--I call him, if it's a him, and
her, if it's a she, one of us. And I mean to say to any such from
henceforth, 'Here's your chance,--go in, and win, if you can,--and
anybody be damn'd that stops you!'"

"Blow away, Jim," laughed the Captain, "I like to hear you; and it's
good talk if you don't mean it."

"I'll be blamed if I don't."

"Come, you're talking now,--you're saying a lot more than you'll live up
to,--you know that as well as I. People always do when they're gassing."

"Well, blow or no blow, it's truth, whether I live up to it or not." And
he, evidently with not all the steam worked off, began to gather sticks
and build a fire to fry his bit of pork and warm the cold coffee.

Just then they heard the plash of oars keeping time to the cadence of a
plantation hymn, which came floating solemn and clear through the
night:--

  "My brudder sittin' on de tree ob life,
  An' he yearde when Jordan roll.
  Roll Jordan, roll Jordan, roll Jordan, roll,
      Roll Jordan, roll!"

They both paused to listen as the refrain was again and again repeated.

"There's nigger for you," broke out Jim, "what'n thunder'd they mean by
such gibberish as that?"

The Captain laughed. "Come, Given, don't quarrel with what's above your
comprehension. Doubtless there's a spiritual meaning hidden away
somewhere, which your unsanctified ears can't interpret."

"Spiritual fiddlestick!"

"Worse and worse! what a heathen you're demonstrating yourself! Violins
are no part of the heavenly chorus."

"Much you know about it! Hark,--they're at it again"; and again the
voices and break of oars came through the night:--

  "O march, de angel march! O march, de angel march!
  O my soul arise in heaven, Lord, for to yearde when Jordan roll!
      Roll Jordan, roll Jordan, roll Jordan, roll."

"Well, I confess that's a little bit above my comprehension,--that is.
Spiritual or something else. Lazy vermin! they'll paddle round in them
boats, or lie about in the sun, and hoot all day and all night about
'de good Lord' and 'de day ob jubilee,'--and think God Almighty is going
to interfere in their special behalf, and do big things for them
generally."

"It's a fact; they do all seem to be waiting for something."

"Well, I reckon they needn't wait any longer. The day of miracles is
gone by, for such as them, anyway. They ain't worth the salt that feeds
them, so far as I can discover."

Through the wash of the waters they could hear from the voices, as they
sang, that their possessors were evidently drawing nearer.

"Sense or not," said the Captain, "I never listen to them without a
queer feeling. What they sing is generally ridiculous enough, but their
voices are the most pathetic things in the world."

Here the hymn stopped; a boat was pulled up, and presently they saw two
men coming from the sands and into the light of their fire,--ragged,
dirty; one shabby old garment--a pair of tow pantaloons--on each;
bareheaded, barefooted,--great, clumsy feet, stupid and heavy-looking
heads; slouching walk, stooping shoulders; something eager yet
deprecating in their black faces.

"Look at 'em, Captain; now you just take a fair look at 'em; and then
say that Mr. Surrey's wife belongs to the same family,--own kith and
kin,--you ca-a-n't do it."

"Faugh! for heaven's sake, shut up! of course, when it comes to this, I
can't say anything of the kind."

"'Nuff said. You see, I believe in Mr. Surrey, and what's more, I
believe in Miss Ercildoune,--have reason to; and when I hear anybody
mixing her up with these onry, good-for-nothing niggers, it's more'n I
can stand, so don't let's have any more of it"; and turning with an air
which said that subject was ended, Jim took up his forgotten coffee,
pulled apart some brands and put the big tin cup on the coals, and then
bent over it absorbed, sniffing the savory steam which presently came up
from it. Meanwhile the two men were skulking about among the trees,
watching, yet not coming near,--"at their usual work of waiting," as the
Captain said.

"Proper enough, too, let 'em wait. Waiting's their business. Now,"
taking off his tin and looking towards them, "what d'ye s'pose those
anemiles want? Pity the boat hadn't tipped over before they got here.
Camp's overrun now with just such scoots. Here, you!" he called.

The men came near. "Where'd you come from?"

One of them pointed back to the boat, seen dimly on the sand.

"Was that you howling a while ago, 'Roll Jordan,' or something?"

"Yes, massa."

"And where did you come from?--no, you needn't look back there again,--I
mean, where did you and the boat too come from?"

"Come from Mass' George Wingate's place, massa."

"Far from here?"

"Big way, massa."

"What brought you here? what did you come for?"

"If you please, massa, 'cause the Linkum sojers was yere, an' de big
guns, an' we yearde dat all our people's free when dey gets yere."

"Free! what'll such fellows as you do with freedom, hey?"

The two looked at their interrogator, then at one another, opened their
mouths as to speak, and shut them hopelessly,--unable to put into words
that which was struggling in their darkened brains,--and then with a
laugh, a laugh that sounded woefully like a sob, answered, "Dunno,
massa."

"What fools!" cried Jim, angrily; but the Captain, who was watching them
keenly, thought of a line he had once read, "There is a laughter sadder
than tears." "True enough,--poor devils!" he added to himself.

"Are you hungry?" Jim proceeded.

"I hope massa don't think we's come yere for to git suthin' to eat,"
said the smaller of the two, a little, thin, haggard-looking
fellow,--"we's no beggars. Some ob de darkies is, but we's not dem
kind,--Jim an' me,--we's willin' to work, ain't we, Jim?"

"Jim!" soliloquized Given,--"my name, hey? we'll take a squint at this
fellow."

The squint showed two impoverished-looking wretches, with a starved look
in their eyes, which he did not comprehend, and a starved look in their
faces and forms, which he did.

"Come, now, are you hungry?" he queried once more.

"If ye please, massa," began the little one who was spokesman,--'little
folks always are gas-bags,' Jim was fond of saying from his six feet of
height,--"if ye please, massa, we's had nothin' to eat but berries an'
roots an' sich like truck for long while."

"Well, why by the devil haven't you had something else then? what've you
been doing with yourselves for 'long while'? what d'ye mean, coming here
starved to death, making a fellow sick to look at you? Hold your gab,
and eat up that pork," pushing over his tin plate, "'n' that bread,"
sending it after, "'n' that hard tack,--'tain't very good, but it's
better'n roots, I reckon, or berries either,--'n' gobble up that coffee,
double-quick, mind; and don't you open your heads to talk till the
grub's gone, slick and clean. Ugh!" he said to the Captain,--"sight o'
them fellows just took my appetite away; couldn't eat to save my soul;
lucky they came to devour the rations; pity to throw them away." The
Captain smiled,--he knew Jim. "Poor cusses!" he added presently, "eat
like cannibals, don't they? hope they enjoy it. Had enough?" seeing they
had devoured everything put before them.

"Thankee, massa. Yes, massa. Bery kind, massa. Had quite 'nuff."

"Well, now, you, sir!" looking at the little one,--"by the way, what's
your name?"

"'Bijah, if ye please, massa."

"'Bijah? Abijah, hey? well, I don't please; however, it's none of my
name. Well, 'Bijah, how came you two to be looking like a couple of
animated skeletons? that's the next question."

"Yes, massa."

"I say, how came you to be starved? Hai'n't they nothing but roots and
berries up your way? Mass' George Wingate must have a jolly time,
feasting, in that case. Come, what's your story? Out with the whole pack
of lies at once."

"I hope massa thinks we wouldn't tell nuffin but de truf," said Jim, who
had not before spoken save to say, "Thankee,"--"cause if he don't bleeve
us, ain't no use in talkin'."

"You shut up! I ain't conversing with you, rawbones! Speak when you're
spoken to! Come, 'Bijah, fire away."

"Bery good, massa. Ye see I'se Mass' George Wingate's boy. Mass' George
he lives in de back country, good long way from de coast,--over a
hundred miles, Jim calklates,--an' Jim's smart at calklating; well,
Mass' George he's not berry good to his people; never was, an' he's been
wuss'n ever since the Linkum sojers cum round his way, 'cause it's made
feed scurce ye see, an' a lot of de boys dey tuck to runnin' away,--so
what wid one ting an' anoder, his temper got spiled, an' he was mighty
hard on us all de time.

"At las' I got tired of bein' cuffed an' knocked round, an' den I yearde
dat if our people, any of dem, got to de Fedral lines dey was free, so I
said, 'Cum, 'Bijah,--freedom's wuth tryin' for'; an' one dark night I
did up some hoe-cake an' a piece of pork an' started. I trabbeled
hard's I could all night,--'bout fifteen mile, I reckon,--an' den as
'twas gittin' toward mornin' I hid away in a swamp. Ye see I felt
drefful bad, for I could year way off, but plain enuff, de bayin' of de
hounds, an' I knew dat de men an' de guns an' de dogs was all after me;
but de day passed an' dey didn't come. So de next night I started off
agen, an' run an' walked hard all night, an' towards mornin' I went up
to a little house standen off from de road, thinking it was a nigger
house, an' jest as I got up to it out walked a white woman scarin' me
awfully, an' de fust ting she axed me was what I wanted."

"Tight slave!" interrupted Jim,--"what d'ye do then?"

"Well, massa, ye see I saw mighty quick I was in for a lie anyhow, so I
said, 'Is massa at home?' 'Yes,' says she,--an' sure nuff, he cum right
out. 'Hello, nigger!' he said when he seed me, 'whar you cum from? so I
tells him from Pocotaligo, an' before he could ax any more queshuns, I
went on an' tole him we cotched fifty Yankees down dere yesterday, an'
massa he was so tickled dat he let me go to Barnwells to see my family,
an' den I said I'd got off de track an' was dead beat an' drefful
hungry, an' would he please to sell me suthin to eat. At dat de woman
streaked right into de house, an' got me some bread an' meat, an' tole
me to eat it up an' not talk about payin,'--'we don't charge good,
faithful niggers nothin',' she said,--so I thanked her an' eat it all
up, an' den, when de man had tole me how to go, I went right long till I
got out ob sight ob de little house, an' den I got into de woods, an'
turned right round de oder way an' made tracks fast as I could in dat
direcshun."

"Ho! ho! you're about what I call a 'cute nigger," laughed Jim. "Come,
go on,--this gets interesting."

"Well, directly I yearde de dogs. Dere was a pond little way off; so I
tuck to it, an' waded out till I could just touch my toes an' keep my
nose above water so's to breathe. Presently dey all cum down, an' I
yearde Mass' George say, 'I'll hunt dat nigger till I find him if takes
a month. I'se goin' to make a zample of him,'--so I shook some at dat,
for I know'd what Mass' George's zamples was. Arter while one ob de men
says, 'He ain't yere,--he'd shown hisself before dis, if he was,' an' I
spose I would, for I was pretty nearly choked, only I said to myself
when I went in, 'I'll go to de bottom before I'll come up to be tuck,'
so I jest held on by my toes an' waited.

"I didn't dare to cum out when dey rode away to try a new scent, an'
when I did I jest skulked round de edge ob de pond, ready to take to it
agen if I yearde dem, an' when night cum I started off an' run an'
walked agen hard's I could, an' den at day-dawn I tuck to anoder pond,
an' went on a log dat was stickin' in de water, and broke down some
rushes an' bushes enuf to lie down on an' cover me up, an' den I slept
all day, for I was drefful tired an' most starved too. Next evenin' when
it got dark, I went on agen, an' trabblin through de woods I seed a
little light, an' sartin dis time dat it was a darkey's cabin, I made
for it, an' it was. It was his'n,"--pointing to the big fellow who
stood beside him, and who nodded his head in assent.

"I had a palaver before he'd let me in, but when I was in I seed what de
matter was. He had a sojer dere, a Linkum sojer, bad wounded, what he'd
found in de woods,--he was a runaway hisself, ye see, like me,--an' he'd
tuck him to dis ole cabin an'd been nussin him on for good while. When I
seed dat I felt drefful bad, for I knowed dey was a huntin for me yet,
an' I tought if de dogs got on de trail dey'd get to dis cabin, sure:
an' den dey'd both be tuck. So I up an' tole dem, an' de sojer he says,
'Come, Jim, you've done quite enuff fur me, my boy. If you're in danger
now, be off with you fast as you can,--an' God reward you, for I never
can, for all you've done for me.'

"'No,' says Jim, 'Capen, ye needn't talk in dat way, for I'se not goin
to budge widout you. You got wounded fur me an' my people, an' now I'll
stick by you an' face any thing fur you if it's Death hisself!' That's
just what Jim said; an' de sojer he put his hand up to his face, an' I
seed it tremble bad,--he was weak, you see,--an' some big tears cum out
troo his fingers onto de back ob it.

"Den Jim says, 'Dis isn't a safe place for any on us, an' we'll have to
take to our heels agen, an' so de sooner we's off de better.' So he did
up some vittels,--all he had dere,--an' gave 'em to me to tote,--an' den
before de Capen could sneeze he had him up on his back, an' we was off.

"It was pretty hard work I kin tell you, strong as Jim was, an' we'd
have to stop an' rest putty ofen; an' den, Jim an' I, we'd tote him
atween us on some boughs; an' den we had to lie by, some days, all
day,--an' we trabbled putty slow, cause we'd lost our bearing an' was in
a secesh country, we knowed,--an' we had nudin but berries an' sich to
eat, an' got nigh starved.

"One night we cum onto half a dozen fellows skulkin' in de woods, an' at
fust dey made fight, but d'rectly dey know'd we was friends, fur dey was
some more Linkum sojers, an' dey'd lost dere way, or ruther, dey know'd
where dey was, but dey didn't know how to git way from dere. Dey was
'scaped pris'ners, dey told us; when I yearde where 'twas I know'd de
way to de coast, an' said I'd show 'em de way if dey'd cum long wid us,
so dey did; an' we got 'long all right till we got to de ribber up by
Mass' Rhett's place."

"Yes, I know where it is," said the Captain.

"Den what to do was de puzzle. De country was all full ob secesh
pickets, an' dere was de ribber, an' we had no boat,--so Jim, he says,
'I know what to do; fust I'll hide you yere,' an' he did all safe in de
woods; 'an' den I'll git ye suthin to eat from de niggers round,' an' he
did dat too, do he couldn't git much, for fear he'd be seen; an' den we,
he and I, made some ropes out ob de tall grass like dat we'd ofen made
fur mats, an' tied dem together wid some oder grass, an' stuck a board
in, an' den made fur de Yankee camp, an' yere we is."

"Yes," said the black man Jim, here,--breaking silence,--"we'll show you
de way back if you kin go up in a boat dey can rest in, fur dey's most
all clean done out, an' de capen's wound is awful bad yit."

"This captain,--what's his name?" inquired Coolidge.

"His name is here," said Jim, carefully drawing forth a paper from his
rags,--"he has on dis some figgers an' a map of de country he took
before he got wounded, an' some words he writ wid a bit of burnt stick
just before we cum away,--an' he giv it to me, an' tole me to bring it
to camp, fur fear something might happen to him while we was away."

"My God!" cried Coolidge when he had opened the paper, and with hasty
eyes scanned its contents, "it's Tom Russell; I know him well. This must
be sent up to head-quarters, and I'll get an order, and a boat, and some
men, to go for them at once." All of which was promptly done.

"See here! I speak to be one of the fellows what goes," Jim emphatically
announced.

"All right. I reckon we'll both go, Given, if the General will let
us,--and I think he will,"--which was a safe guess and a true one. The
boat was soon ready and manned. 'Bijah, too weak to pull an oar, was
left behind; and Jim, really not fit to do aught save guide them, still
insisted on taking his share of work. They found the place at last, and
the men; and taking them on board,--Russell having to be moved slowly
and carefully,--they began to pull for home.

The tide was going out, and the river low: that, with the heavy laden
boat, made their progress lingering; a fact which distressed them all,
as they knew the night to be almost spent, and that the shores were so
lined with batteries, open and masked, and the country about so scoured
by rebels, as to make it almost sure death to them if they were not
beyond the lines before the morning broke.

The water was steadily and perceptibly ebbing,--the rowing growing more
and more insecure,--the danger becoming imminent.

"Ease her off, there! ease her off!" cried the Captain,--as a harsh,
gravelly sound smote on his ear, and at the same moment a shot whizzed
past them, showing that they were discovered,--"ease her off, there! or
we're stuck!"

The warning came too late,--indeed, could not have been obeyed, had it
come earlier. The boat struck; her bottom grating hard on the wet sand.

"Great God! she's on a bar," cried Coolidge, "and the tide's running
out, fast."

"Yes, and them damned rebs are safe enough from _our_ fire," said one of
the men.

A few scattering shot fell about them.

"They're going to make their mark on us, anyway," put in another.

"And we can't send 'em anything in return, blast 'em!" growled a third.

"That's the worst of it," broke out a fourth, "to be shot at like a rat
in a hole."

All said in a breath, and the balls by this time falling thick and
fast,--a fiery, awful rain of death. The men were no cowards, and the
captain was brave enough; but what could they do? To stand up was but to
make figure-heads at which the concealed enemy could fire with ghastly
certainty; to fire in return was to waste their ammunition in the air.
The men flung themselves face foremost on the deck, silent and watchful.

Through it all Jim had been sitting crouched over his oar. He, unarmed,
could not have fought had the chance offered; breaking out, once and
again, into the solemn-sounding chant which he had been singing when he
came up in his boat the evening before:--

  "O my soul arise in heaven, Lord, for to yearde when
  Jordan roll,
    Roll Jordan, roll Jordan, roll Jordan, roll,"--

the words falling in with the sound of the water as it lapsed from them.

"Stop that infernal noise, will you?" cried one of the men, impatiently.
The noise stopped.

"Hush, Harry,--don't swear!" expostulated another, beside whom was lying
a man mortally wounded. "This is awful! 'tain't like going in fair and
square, on your chance."

"That's so,--it's enough to make a fellow pray," was the answer.

Here Russell, putting up his hand, took hold of Jim's brawny black one
with a gesture gentle as a woman's. It hurt him to hear his faithful
friend even spoken to harshly. All this, while the hideous shower of
death was dropping about them; the water was ebbing, ebbing,--falling
and running out fast to sea, leaving them higher and drier on the sands;
the gray dawn was steadily brightening into day.

At this fearful pass a sublime scene was enacted. "Sirs!" said a
voice,--it was Jim's voice, and in it sounded something so earnest and
strange, that the men involuntarily turned their heads to look at him.
Then this man stood up,--a black man,--a little while before a
slave,--the great muscles swollen and gnarled with unpaid toil, the
marks of the lash and the branding-iron yet plain upon his person, the
shadows of a lifetime of wrongs and sufferings looking out of his eyes.
"Sirs!" he said, simply, "somebody's got to die to get us out of dis,
and it may as well be me,"--plunged overboard, put his toil-hardened
shoulders to the boat; a struggle, a gasp, a mighty wrench,--pushed it
off clear; then fell, face foremost, pierced by a dozen bullets. Free at
last!




CHAPTER XVI

  "_Ye died to live._"

  BOKER


The next day Jim was recounting this scene to some men in camp,
describing it with feeling and earnestness, and winding up the narration
by the declaration, "and the first man that says a nigger ain't as good
as a white man, and a damn'd sight better'n those graybacks over yonder,
well"--

"Well, suppose he does?"--interrupted one of the men.

"O, nothing, Billy Dodge,--only he and I'll have a few words to pass on
the subject, that's all"; doubling up his fist and examining the big
cords and muscles on it with curious and well-satisfied interest.

"See here, Billy!" put in one of his comrades, "don't you go to having
any argument with Jim,--he's a dabster with his tongue, Jim is."

"Yes, and a devil with his fist," growled a sullen-looking fellow.

"Just so,"--assented Jim,--"when a blackguard's round to feel it."

"Well, Given, do you like the darkies well enough to take off your cap
to them?" queried a sergeant standing near.

"What are you driving at now, hey?"

"O, not much; but you'll have to play second fiddle to them to-night.
The General thinks they're as good as the rest of us, and a little bit
better, and has sent over for the Fifty-fourth to lead the charge this
evening. What have you got to say to that?"

"Bull, for them! that's what I've got to say. Any objection?" looking
round him.

"Nary objec!" "They deserve it!" "They fought like tigers over on James
Island!" "I hope they'll pepper the rebs well!"--"It ought to be a free
fight, and no quarter, with them!" "Yes, for they get none if they're
taken!" "Go in, Fifty-fourth!" These and the like exclamations broke
from the men on all sides, with absolute heartiness and good will.

"It seems to me," sneered a dapper little officer who had been looking
and listening, "that the niggers have plenty of advocates here."

Two or three of the men looked at Jim. "You may bet your pile on that,
Major!" said he, with becoming gravity; "we love our friends, and we
hate our enemies, and it's the dark-complected fellows that are the
first down this way."

"Pretty-looking set of friends!"

"Well, they ain't much to look at, that's a fact; but I never heard of
anybody saying you was to turn a cold shoulder on a helper because he
was homely, except,"--this as the Major was walking away, "except a
secesh, or a fool, or one of little Mac's staff officers."

"Homely? what are you gassing about?" objected a little fellow from
Massachusetts; "the Fifty-fourth is as fine-looking a set of men as
shoulder rifles anywhere in the army."

"Jack's sensitive about the credit of his State," chaffed a big Ohioan.
"He wants to crack up these fellows, seeing they're his comrades. I say,
Johnny, are all the white men down your way such little shavers as you?"

"For a fellow that's all legs and no brains, you talk too much,"
answered Johnny. "Have any of you seen the Fifty-fourth?"

"I haven't." "Nor I." "Yes, I saw them at Port Royal." "And I." "And I."

"Well, the Twenty-third was at Beaufort while they were there, and I
used to go over to their camp and talk with them. I never saw fellows so
in earnest; they seemed ready to die on the instant, if they could help
their people, or walk into the slaveholders any, first. They were just
full of it; and yet it seemed absurd to call 'em a black regiment; they
were pretty much all colors, and some of 'em as white as I am."

"Lord," said Jim, "that's not saying much, you've got a smutty face."

The men laughed, Jack with the rest, as he dabbed at his heated,
powder-stained countenance. "Come," said he, "that's no fair,--they're
as white as I am, then, when I've just scrubbed; and some of them are
first-raters, too; none of your rag, tag, and bobtail. There's one I
remember, a man from Philadelphia, who walks round like a prince. He's a
gentleman, every inch,--and he's rich,--and about the handsomest-looking
specimen of humanity I've set eyes upon for an age."

"Rich, is he? how do you know he's rich?"

"I was over one night with Captain Ware, and he and this man got to
talking about the pay for the Fifty-fourth. The government promised them
regular pay, you see, and then when it got 'em refused to stick to its
agreement, and they would take no less, so they haven't seen a dime
since they enlisted; and it's a darned mean piece of business, that's my
opinion of the matter, and I don't care who knows it," looking round
belligerently.

"Come, Bantam, don't crow so loud," interrupted the big Ohioan;
"nobody's going to fight you on that statement; it's a shame, and no
mistake. But what about your paragon?"

"I'll tell you. The Captain was trying to convince him that they had
better take what they could get till they got the whole, and that, after
all, it was but a paltry difference. 'But,' said the man, 'it's not the
money, though plenty of us are poor enough to make that an item. It's
the badge of disgrace, the stigma attached, the dishonor to the
government. If it were only two cents we wouldn't submit to it, for the
difference would be made because we are colored, and we're not going to
help degrade our own people, not if we starve for it. Besides, it's our
flag, and our government now, and we've got to defend the honor of both
against any assailants, North or South,--whether they're Republican
Congressmen or rebel soldiers.' The Captain looked puzzled at that, and
asked what he meant. 'Why,' said he, 'the United States government
enlisted us as soldiers. Being such, we don't intend to disgrace the
service by accepting the pay of servants.'"

"That's the kind of talk," bawled Jim from a fence-rail upon which he
was balancing. "I'd like to have a shake of that fellow's paw. What's
his name, d'ye know?"

"Ercildoune."

"Hey?"

"Ercildoune."

"Jemime! Ercildoune,--from Philadelphia, you say?"

"Yes,--do you know him?"

"Well, no,--I don't exactly know him, but I think I know something about
him. His pa's rich as a nob, if it's the one I mean,"--and then finished
sotto voce, "it's Mrs. Surrey's brother, sure as a gun!"

"Well, he ought to be rich, if he ain't. As we, that's the Captain and
me, were walking away, the Captain said to one of the officers of the
Fifty-fourth who'd been listening to the talk, 'It's easy for that man
to preach self-denial for a principle. He's rich, I've heard. It don't
hurt him any; but it's rather selfish to hold some of the rest up to
his standard; and I presume that such a man as he has no end of
influence with them!'

"'As he should,' said his officer. 'Ercildoune has brains enough to
stock a regiment, and refinement, and genius, and cultivation that would
assure him the highest position in society or professional life anywhere
out of America. He won't leave it though; for in spite of its wrongs to
him he sees its greatness and goodness,--says that it is _his_, and that
it is to be saved, it and all its benefits, for Americans,--no matter
what the color of their skin,--of whom he is one. He sees plain enough
that this war is going to break the slave's chain, and ultimately the
stronger chain of prejudice that binds his people to the grindstone, and
he's full of enthusiasm for it, accordingly; though I'm free to confess,
the magnanimity of these colored men from the North who fight, on faith,
for the government, is to me something amazing.'"

"'Why,' said the Captain,--'why, any more from the North than from the
South?'"

"Why? the blacks down here can at least fight their ex-masters, and pay
off some old scores; but for a man from the North who is free already,
and so has nothing to gain in that way,--whose rights as a man and a
citizen are denied,--for such a man to enlist and to fight, without
bounty, pay, honor, or promotion,--without the promise of gaining
anything whatever for himself,--condemned to a thankless task on the one
side,--to a merciless death or even worse fate on the other,--facing
all this because he has faith that the great republic will ultimately be
redeemed; that some hands will gather in the harvest of this bloody
sowing, though he be lying dead under it,--I tell you, the more I see of
these men, the more I know of them, the more am I filled with admiration
and astonishment.

"Now here's this one of whom we are talking, Ercildoune, born with a
silver spoon in his mouth: instead of eating with it, in peace and
elegance, in some European home, look at him here. You said something
about his lack of self-sacrifice. He's doing 'what he is from a
principle; and beyond that, it's no wonder the men care for him: he has
spent a small fortune on the most needy of them since they
enlisted,--finding out which of them have families, or any one dependent
on them, and helping them in the finest and most delicate way possible.
There are others like him here, and it's a fortunate circumstance, for
there's not a man but would suffer, himself,--and, what's more, let his
family suffer at home,--before he'd give up the idea for which they are
contending now."

"'Well, good luck to them!' said the Captain as we came away; and so say
I," finished Jack.

"And I,"--"And I," responded some of the men. "We must see this man when
they come over here."

"I'll bet you a shilling," said Jim, pulling out a bit of currency,
"that he'll make his mark to-night."

"Lend us the change, Given, and I'll take you up," said one of the men.

The others laughed. "He don't mean it," said Jim: which, indeed, he
didn't. Nobody seemed inclined to run any risks by betting on the other
side of so likely a proposition.

This talk took place late in the afternoon, near the head-quarters of
the commanding General; and the men directly scattered to prepare for
the work of the evening: some to clean a bayonet, or furbish up a rifle;
others to chat and laugh over the chances and to lay plans for the
morrow,--the morrow which was for them never to dawn on earth; and yet
others to sit down in their tents and write letters to the dear ones at
home, making what might, they knew, be a final-farewell,--for the fight
impending was to be a fierce one,--or to read a chapter in a little book
carried from some quiet fireside, balancing accounts perchance, in
anticipation of the call of the Great Captain to come up higher.

Through the whole afternoon there had been a tremendous cannonading of
the fort from the gunboats and the land forces: the smooth, regular
engineer lines were broken, and the fresh-sodded embankments torn and
roughened by the unceasing rain of shot and shell.

About six o'clock there came moving up the island, over the burning
sands and under the burning sky, a stalwart, splendid-appearing set of
men, who looked equal to any daring, and capable of any heroism; men
whom nothing could daunt and few things subdue. Now, weary,
travel-stained, with the mire and the rain of a two days' tramp;
weakened by the incessant strain and lack of food, having taken nothing
for forty-eight hours save some crackers and cold coffee; with gaps in
their ranks made by the death of comrades who had fallen in battle but a
little time before,--under all these disadvantages, it was plain to be
seen of what stuff these men were made, and for what work they were
ready.

As this regiment, the famous Fifty-fourth, came up the island to take
its place at the head of the storming party in the assault on Wagner, it
was cheered from all sides by the white soldiers, who recognized and
honored the heroism which it had already shown, and of which it was soon
to give such new and sublime proof.

The evening, or rather the afternoon, was a lurid and sultry one. Great
masses of clouds, heavy and black, were piled in the western sky,
fringed here and there by an angry red, and torn by vivid streams of
lightning. Not a breath of wind shook the leaves or stirred the high,
rank grass by the water-side; a portentous and awful stillness filled
the air,--the stillness felt by nature before a devastating storm.
Quiet, with the like awful and portentous calm, the black regiment,
headed by its young, fair-haired, knightly colonel, marched to its
destined place and action.

When within about six hundred yards of the fort it was halted at the
head of the regiments already stationed, and the line of battle formed.
The prospect was such as might daunt the courage of old and well-tried
veterans, but these soldiers of a few weeks seemed but impatient to take
the odds, and to make light of impossibilities. A slightly rising
ground, raked by a murderous fire, to within a little distance of the
battery; a ditch holding three feet of water; a straight lift of
parapet, thirty feet high; an impregnable position, held by a desperate
and invincible foe.

Here the men were addressed in a few brief and burning words by their
heroic commander. Here they were besought to glorify their whole race by
the lustre of their deeds; here their faces shone with a look which
said, "Though men, we are ready to do deeds, to achieve triumphs, worthy
the gods!" here the word of command was given:--

"We are ordered and expected to take Battery Wagner at the point of the
bayonet. Are you ready?"

"Ay, ay, sir! ready!" was the answer.

And the order went pealing down the line, "Ready! Close ranks! Charge
bayonets! Forward! Double-quick, march!"--and away they went, under a
scattering fire, in one compact line till within one hundred feet of the
fort, when the storm of death broke upon them. Every gun belched forth
its great shot and shell; every rifle whizzed out its sharp-singing,
death-freighted messenger. The men wavered not for an
instant;--forward,--forward they went; plunged into the ditch; waded
through the deep water, no longer of muddy hue, but stained crimson with
their blood; and commenced to climb the parapet. The foremost line fell,
and then the next, and the next. The ground was strewn with the wrecks
of humanity, scattered prostrate, silent, where they fell,--or rolling
under the very feet of the living comrades who swept onward to fill
their places. On, over the piled-up mounds of dead and dying, of wounded
and slain, to the mouth of the battery; seizing the guns; bayoneting the
gunners at their posts; planting their flag and struggling around it;
their leader on the walls, sword in hand, his blue eyes blazing, his
fair face aflame, his clear voice calling out, "Forward, my brave
boys!"--then plunging into the hell of battle before him. Forward it
was. They followed him, gathered about him, gained an angle of the fort,
and fought where he fell, around his prostrate body, over his peaceful
heart,--shielding its dead silence by their living, pulsating
ones,--till they, too, were stricken down; then hacked, hewn, battered,
mangled, heroic, yet overcome, the remnant was beaten back.

Ably sustained by their supporters, Anglo-African and Anglo-Saxon vied
together to carry off the palm of courage and glory. All the world knows
the last fought with heroism sublime: all the world forgets this and
them in contemplating the deeds and the death of their compatriots. Said
Napoleon at Austerlitz to a young Russian officer, overwhelmed with
shame at yielding his sword, "Young man, be consoled: those who are
conquered by my soldiers may still have titles to glory." To say that on
that memorable night the last were surpassed by the first is still to
leave ample margin on which to write in glowing characters the record of
their deeds.

As the men were clambering up the parapet their color-sergeant was shot
dead, the colors trailing stained and wet in the dust beside him.
Ercildoune, who was just behind, sprang forward, seized the staff from
his dying hand, and mounted with it upward. A ball struck his right arm,
yet ere it could fall shattered by his side, his left hand caught the
flag and carried it onward. Even in the mad sweep of assault and death
the men around him found breath and time to hurrah, and those behind him
pressed more gallantly forward to follow such a lead. He kept in his
place, the colors flying,--though faint with loss of blood and wrung
with agony,--up the slippery steep; up to the walls of the fort; on the
wall itself, planting the flag where the men made that brief, splendid
stand, and melted away like snow before furnace-heat. Here a bayonet
thrust met him and brought him down, a great wound in his brave breast,
but he did not yield; dropping to his knees, pressing his unbroken arm
upon the gaping wound,--bracing himself against a dead comrade,--the
colors still flew; an inspiration to the men about him; a defiance to
the foe.

At last when the shattered ranks fell back, sullenly and slowly
retreating, it was seen by those who watched him,--men lying for three
hundred rods around in every form of wounded suffering,--that he was
painfully working his way downward, still holding aloft the flag, bent
evidently on saving it, and saving it as flag had rarely, if ever, been
saved before.

Some of the men had crawled, some had been carried, some hastily caught
up and helped by comrades to a sheltered tent out of range of the fire;
a hospital tent, they called it, if anything could bear that name which
was but a place where men could lie to suffer and expire, without a
bandage, a surgeon, or even a drop of cooling water to moisten parched
and dying lips. Among these was Jim. He had a small field-glass in his
pocket, and forgot or ignored his pain in his eager interest of watching
through this the progress of the man and the flag, and reporting
accounts to his no less eager companions. Black soldiers and white were
alike mad with excitement over the deed; and fear lest the colors which
had not yet dipped should at last bite the ground.

Now and then he paused at some impediment: it was where the dead and
dying were piled so thickly as to compel him to make a detour. Now and
then he rested a moment to press his arm tighter against his torn and
open breast. The rain fell in such torrents, the evening shadows were
gathering so thickly, that they could scarcely trace his course, long
before it was ended.

Slowly, painfully, he dragged himself onward,--step by step down the
hill, inch by inch across the ground,--to the door of the hospital; and
then, while dying eyes brightened,--dying hands and even shattered
stumps were thrown into the air,--in brief, while dying men held back
their souls from the eternities to cheer him,--gasped out, "I did--but
do--my duty, boys,--and the dear--old flag--never once--touched the
ground,"--and then, away from the reach and sight of its foes, in the
midst of its defenders, who loved and were dying for it, the flag at
last fell.

       *       *       *       *       *

Meanwhile, other troops had gone up to the encounter; other regiments
strove to win what these men had failed to gain; and through the night,
and the storm, and the terrific reception, did their gallant
endeavor--in vain.

       *       *       *       *       *

The next day a flag of truce went up to beg the body of the heroic young
chief who had so led that marvellous assault. It came back without him.
A ditch, deep and wide, had been dug; his body, and those of twenty-two
of his men found dead upon and about him, flung into it in one common
heap and the word sent back was, "We have buried him with his niggers."

It was well done. The fair, sweet face and gallant breast lie peacefully
enough under their stately monument of ebony.

It was well done. What more fitting close of such a life,--what fate
more welcome to him who had fought with them, had loved, and believed in
them, had led them to death,--than to lie with them when they died?

It was well done. Slavery buried these men, black and white,
together,--black and white in a common grave. Let Liberty see to it,
then, that black and white be raised together in a life better than the
old.




CHAPTER XVII


  "_Spirits are not finely touched
  But to fine issues._"

  SHAKESPEARE


Surrey was to depart for his command on Monday night, and as there were
various matters which demanded his attention in town ere leaving, he
drove Francesca to the city on the preceding Sunday,--a soft clear
summer evening, full of pleasant sights and sounds. They scarcely spoke
as, hand in hand, they sat drinking in the scene whilst the old gray,
for they wished no high-stepping prancers for this ride, jogged on the
even tenor of his way. Above them, the blue of the sky never before
seemed so deep and tender, while in it floated fleecy clouds of delicate
amber, rose, and gold, like gossamer robes of happy spirits invisible to
human eyes. The leaves and grass just stirred in the breeze, making a
slight, musical murmur, and across them fell long shadows cast by the
westering sun. A sentiment so sweet and pleasurable as to be tinged with
pain, took possession of these young, susceptible souls, as the
influences of the time closed about them. In our happiest moments, our
moments of utmost exaltation, it is always thus:--when earth most nearly
approaches the beatitudes of heaven, and the spirit stretches forward
with a vain longing for the far off, which seems but a little way
beyond; the unattained and dim, which for a space come near.

"Darling!" said Surrey softly, "does it not seem easy now to die?"

"Yes, Willie," she whispered, "I feel as though it would be stepping
over a very little stream to some new and beautiful shore."

Doubtless, when a pure and great soul is close to eternity, ministering
angels draw nigh to one soon to be of their number, and cast something
of the peace and glory of their presence on the spirit yet held by its
cerements of clay.

At last the ride and the evening had an end. The country and its dear
delights were mere memories,--fresh, it is true, but memories still, and
no longer realities,--in the luxurious rooms of their hotel.

Evidently Surrey had something to say, which he hesitated and feared to
utter. Again and again, when Francesca was talking of his plans and
purposes, trusting and hoping that he might see no hard service, nor be
called upon for any exposing duty, "not yet awhile," she prayed, at
least,--again and again he made as if to speak, and then, ere she could
notice the movement, shook his head with a gesture of silence, or--she
seeing it, and asking what it was he had to say--found ready utterance
for some other thought, and whispered to himself, "not yet; not quite
yet. Let her rest in peace a little space longer."

They sat talking far into the night, this last night that they could
spend together in so long a time,--how long, God, with whom are hid the
secrets of the future, could alone tell. They talked of what had passed,
which was ended,--and of what was to come, which was not sure but full
of hope,--but of both with a feeling that quickened their heart-throbs,
and brought happy tears to their eyes.

Twice or thrice a sound from some far distance, undecided, yet full of a
solemn melody, came through the open window, borne to their ears on the
still air of night,--something so undefined as not consciously to arrest
their attention, yet still penetrating their nerves and affecting some
fine, inner sense of feeling, for both shivered as though a chill wind
had blown across them, and Surrey--half ashamed of the confession--said,
"I don't know what possesses me, but I hear dead marches as plainly as
though I were following a soldier's funeral."

Francesca at that grew white, crept closer to his breast, and spread out
her arms as if to defend him by that slight shield from some impending
danger; then both laughed at these foolish and superstitious fancies,
and went on with their cheerful and tender talk.

Whatever the sound was, it grew plainer and came nearer; and, pausing to
listen, they discovered it was a mighty swell of human voices and the
marching of many feet.

"A regiment going through," said they, and ran to the window to see if
it passed their way, looking for it up the long street, which lay solemn
and still in the moonlight. On either side the palace-like houses stood
stately and dark, like giant sentinels guarding the magnificent avenue,
from whence was banished every sight and sound of the busy life of day;
not a noise, not a footfall, not a solitary soul abroad, not a wave nor
a vestige of the great restless sea of humanity which a little space
before surged through it, and which, in a little while to come, would
rise and swell to its full, and then ebb, and fall, and drop away once
more into silence and nothingness.

Through this white stillness there came marching a regiment of men,
without fife or drum, moving to the music of a refrain which lifted and
fell on the quiet air. It was the Battle Hymn of the Republic,--and the
two listeners presently distinguished the words,--

  "In the beauty of the lilies Christ was born across the sea,
  With a glory in his bosom that transfigures you and me;
  As he died to make men holy, let us die to make men free,
  While God is marching on."

The effect of this; the thousand voices which sang; the marching of
twice one thousand feet; the majesty of the words; the deserted street;
the clear moonlight streaming over the men, reflected from their
gleaming bayonets, brightening the faded blue of their uniforms,
illumining their faces which, one and all, seemed to wear--and probably
_did_ wear--a look more solemn and earnest than that of common life and
feeling,--the combined effect of it all was something indescribably
impressive:--inspiring, yet solemn.

They stood watching and listening till the pageant had vanished, and
then turned back into their room, Francesca taking up the refrain and
singing the line,

  "As he died to make men holy, let us die to make men free,
  While God is marching on."

Surrey's face brightened at the rapt expression of hers. "Sing it again,
dearie!" he said. She sang it again. "Do you mean it?" he asked then.
"Can you sing it, and mean it with all your heart, for me?"

She looked at him with an expression of anxiety and pain. "What are you
asking, Willie?"

He sat down; taking her upon his knee, and with the old fond gesture,
holding her head to his heart,--"I should have told you before, dearie,
but I did not wish to throw any shadow on the happy days we have been
spending together; they were few and brief enough without marring them;
and I was certain of the effect it would have upon you, by your
incessant anxiety for Robert."

She drew a long, gasping sigh, and started away from his hold: "O
Willie, you are not going to--"

His arm drew her back to her resting-place. "I do not return to my
command, darling. I am to raise a black brigade."

"Freedmen?"

"Yes, dearie."

"O Willie,--and that act just passed!"

"It is true; yet, after all, it is but one risk more."

"One? O Willie, it is a thousand. You had that many chances of escape
where you were; you might be wounded and captured a score of times, and
come home safe at last; but this!"

"I know."

"To go into every battle with the sentence of death hanging over you; to
know that if you are anywhere captured, anyhow made prisoner, you are
condemned to die,--O Willie, I can't bear it; I can't bear it! I shall
die, or go mad, to carry such a thought all the time."

For answer he only held her close, with his face resting upon her hair,
and in the stillness they could hear each other's heart beat.

"It is God's service," he said, at last.

"I know."

"It will end slavery and the war more effectually than aught else."

"I know."

"It will make these freedmen, wherever they fight, free men. It will
give them and their people a sense of dignity and power that might
otherwise take generations to secure."

"I know."

"And I. Both feeling and knowing this, who so fit to yield and to do for
such a cause? If those who see do not advance, the blind will never
walk."

Silence for a space again fell between them. Francesca moved in his arm.

"Dearie." She looked up. "I want to do no half service. I go into this
heart and soul, but I do not wish to go alone. It will be so much to me
to know that you are quite willing, and bade me go. Think what it is."

She did. For an instant all sacrifices appeared easy, all burdens light.
She could send him out to death unfaltering. One of those sublime moods
in which martyrdom seems glorious filled and possessed her. She took
away her clinging arms from his neck, and said, "Go,--whether it be for
life or for death; whether you come back to me or go up to God; I am
willing--glad--to yield you to such a cause."

It was finished. There was nothing more to be said. Both had climbed the
mount of sacrifice, and sat still with God.

After a while the cool gray dawn stole into their room. The night had
passed in this communion, and another day come.

There were many "last things" which claimed Surrey's attention; and he,
wishing to get through them early so as to have the afternoon and
evening undisturbed with Francesca, plunged into a stinging bath to
refresh him for the day, breakfasted, and was gone.

He attended to his business, came across many an old acquaintance and
friend, some of whom greeted him coldly; a few cut him dead; whilst
others put out their hands with cordial frankness, and one or two
congratulated him heartily upon his new condition and happiness. These
last gave him fresh courage for the task which he had set himself. If
friends regarded the matter thus, surely they--his father and
mother--would relent, when he came to say what might be a final adieu.

He ran up the steps, rang the bell, and, speaking a pleasant word to the
old servant, went directly to his mother's room. His father had not yet
gone down town; thus he found them together. They started at seeing him,
and his mother, forgetting for the instant all her pride, chagrin, and
anger, had her arms about his neck, with the cry, "O Willie, Willie,"
which came from the depths of her heart; then seeing her husband's face,
and recovering herself, sat down cold and still.

It was a painful interview. He could not leave without seeing them once
more; he longed for a loving good by; but after that first outburst he
almost wished he had not forced the meeting. He did not speak of his
wife, nor did they; but a barrier as of adamant was raised between them,
and he felt as though congealing in the breath of an iceberg. At length
he rose to go.

"Father!" he said then, "perhaps you will care to know that I do not
return to my old command, but have been commissioned to raise a brigade
from the freedmen."

Both father and mother knew the awful peril of this service, and both
cried, half in suffering, half in anger, "This is your wife's work!"
while his father added, with a passionate exclamation, "It is right,
quite right, that you should identify yourself with her people. Well, go
your way. You have made your bed; lie in it."

The blood flushed into Surrey's face. He opened his lips, and shut them
again. At last he said, "Father, will you never forego this cruel
prejudice?"

"Never!" answered his mother, quickly. "Never!" repeated his father,
with bitter emphasis. "It is a feeling that will never die out, and
ought never to die out, so long as any of the race remain in America.
She belongs to it, that is enough."

Surrey urged no further; but with few words, constrained on their
part,--though under its covering of pride the mother's heart was
bleeding for him,--sad and earnest on his, the farewell was spoken, and
they watched him out of the room. How and when would they see him again?

There was one other call upon his time. The day was wearing into the
afternoon, but he would not neglect it. This was to see his old
_protégé_, Abram Franklin, in whom he had never lost interest, and for
whose welfare he had cared, though he had not seen him in more than two
years. He knew that Abram was ill, had been so for a long time, and
wished to see him and speak to him a few friendly and cheering
words,--sure, from what the boy's own hand had written, that this would
be his last opportunity upon earth to so do.

Thus he went on from his father's stately palace up Fifth Avenue, turned
into the quiet side street, and knocked at the little green door. Mrs.
Franklin came to open it, her handsome face thinner and sadder than of
old. She caught Surrey's hand between both of hers with a delighted cry:
"Is it you, Mr. Willie? How glad I am to see you! How glad Abram will
be! How good of you to come!" And, holding his hand as she used when he
was a boy, she led him up stairs to the sick-room. This room was even
cosier than the two below; its curtains and paper cheerfuller; its
furniture of quainter and more hospitable aspect; its windows letting in
more light and air; everything clean and homely, and pleasant for weary,
suffering eyes to look upon.

Abram was propped up in bed, his dark, intelligent face worn to a
shadow, fiery spots breaking through the tawny hue upon cheeks and lips,
his eyes bright with fever. Surrey saw, as he came and sat beside him,
that for him earthly sorrow and toil were almost ended.

He had brought some fruit and flowers, and a little book. This last
Abram, having thanked him eagerly for all, stretched out his hand to
examine.

"You see, Mr. Willie, I have not gotten over my old love," he said, as
his fingers closed upon it. "Whittier? 'In War-Time'? That is fine. I
can read about it, if I can't do anything in it," and he lay for a while
quietly turning over the pages. Mrs. Franklin had gone out to do an
errand, and the two were alone.

"Do you know, Mr. Willie," said Abram, putting his finger upon the
titles of two successive poems, "The Waiting," and "The Summons," "I had
hard work to submit to this sickness a few months ago? I fought against
it strong; do you know why?"

"Not your special reason. What was it?"

"I had waited so long, you see,--I, and my people,--for a chance. It
made me quite wild to watch this big fight go on, and know that it was
all about us, and not be allowed to participate; and at last when the
chance came, and the summons, and the way was opened, I couldn't answer,
nor go. It's not the dying I care for; I'd be willing to die the first
battle I was in; but I want to do something for the cause before death
comes."

The book was lying open where it had fallen from his hand, and Surrey,
glancing down at the very poem of which he spoke, said gently, "Here is
your answer, Franklin, better than any I can make; it ought to comfort
you; listen, it is God's truth!

  'O power to do! O baffled will!
    O prayer and action! ye are one;
  Who may not strive may yet fulfil
  The harder task of standing still,
    And good but wished with God is done!'"

"It is so," said Abram. "You act and I pray, and you act for me and
mine. I'd like to be under you when you get the troops you were telling
me about; but--God knows best."

Surrey sat gazing earnestly into space, crowded by emotions called up by
these last words, whilst Abram lay watching him with admiring and loving
eyes. "For me and mine," he repeated softly, his look fastening on the
blue sleeve, which hung, limp and empty, near his hand. This he put out
cautiously, but drew it back at some slight movement from his companion;
then, seeing that he was still absorbed, advanced it, once more, and
slowly, timidly, gently, lifted it to his mouth, pressing his lips upon
it as upon a shrine. "For me and mine!" he whispered,--"for me and
mine!" tears dimming the pathetic, dying eyes.

The peaceful quiet was broken by a tempest of awful sound,--groans and
shrieks and yells mingled in horrible discord, blended with the
trampling of many feet,--noises which seemed to their startled and
excited fancies like those of hell itself. The next moment a door was
flung open; and Mrs. Franklin, bruised, lame, her garments torn, blood
flowing from a cut on her head, staggered into the room. "O Lord! O Lord
Jesus!" she cried, "the day of wrath has come!" and fell, shuddering and
crying, on the floor.




CHAPTER XVIII

  "_Will the future come? It seems that we may almost ask
  this question, when we see such terrible shadow._"

  VICTOR HUGO


Here it will be necessary to consider some facts which, while they are
rather in the domain of the grave recorder of historical events, than in
that of the narrator of personal experiences, are yet essential to the
comprehension of the scenes in which Surrey and Francesca took such
tragic parts.

Following the proclamation for a draft in the city of New York, there
had been heard on all sides from the newspaper press which sympathized
with and aided the rebellion, premonitions of the coming storm;
denunciations of the war, the government, the soldiers, of the harmless
and inoffensive negroes; angry incitings of the poor man to hatred
against the rich, since the rich man could save himself from the
necessity of serving in the ranks by the payment of three hundred
dollars of commutation money; incendiary appeals to the worst passions
of the most ignorant portion of the community; and open calls to
insurrection and arms to resist the peaceable enforcement of a law
enacted in furtherance of the defence of the nation's life.

Doubtless this outbreak had been intended at the time of the darkest and
most disastrous days of the Republic; when the often-defeated and sorely
dispirited Army of the Potomac was marching northward to cover
Washington and Baltimore, and the victorious legions of traitors under
Lee were swelling across the border, into a loyal State; when Grant
stood in seemingly hopeless waiting before Vicksburg, and Banks before
Port Hudson; and the whole people of the North, depressed and
disheartened by the continued series of defeats to our arms, were
beginning to look each at his neighbor, and whisper with white lips,
"Perhaps, after all, this struggle is to be in vain."

Had it been attempted at this precise time, it would, without question,
have been, not a riot, but an insurrection,--would have been a portion
of the army of rebellion, organized and effective for the prosecution of
the war, and not a mob, hideous and devilish in its work of destruction,
yet still a mob; and as such to be beaten down and dispersed in a
comparatively short space of time.

On the morning of Monday, the thirteenth of July, began this outbreak,
unparalleled in atrocities by anything in American history, and
equalled only by the horrors of the worst days of the French Revolution.
Gangs of men and boys, composed of railroad _employées_, workers in
machine-shops, and a vast crowd of those who lived by preying upon
others, thieves, pimps, professional ruffians,--the scum of the
city,--jail-birds, or those who were running with swift feet to enter
the prison-doors, began to gather on the corners, and in streets and
alleys where they lived; from thence issuing forth they visited the
great establishments on the line of their advance, commanding their
instant close and the companionship of the workmen,--many of them
peaceful and orderly men,--on pain of the destruction of one and a
murderous assault upon the other, did not their orders meet with instant
compliance.

A body of these, five or six hundred strong, gathered about one of the
enrolling-offices in the upper part of the city, where the draft was
quietly proceeding, and opened the assault upon it by a shower of clubs,
bricks, and paving-stones torn from the streets, following it up by a
furious rush into the office. Lists, records, books, the drafting-wheel,
every article of furniture or work in the room was rent in pieces, and
strewn about the floor or flung into the street; while the law officers,
the newspaper reporters,--who are expected to be everywhere,--and the
few peaceable spectators, were compelled to make a hasty retreat through
an opportune rear exit, accelerated by the curses and blows of the
assailants.

A safe in the room, which contained some of the hated records, was
fallen upon by the men, who strove to wrench open its impregnable lock
with their naked hands, and, baffled, beat them on its iron doors and
sides till they were stained with blood, in a mad frenzy of senseless
hate and fury. And then, finding every portable article
destroyed,--their thirst for ruin growing by the little drink it had
had,--and believing, or rather hoping, that the officers had taken
refuge in the upper rooms, set fire to the house, and stood watching the
slow and steady lift of the flames, filling the air with demoniac
shrieks and yells, while they waited for the prey to escape from some
door or window, from the merciless fire to their merciless hands. One of
these, who was on the other side of the street, courageously stepped
forward, and, telling them that they had utterly demolished all they
came to seek, informed them that helpless women and little children were
in the house, and besought them to extinguish the flames and leave the
ruined premises; to disperse, or at least to seek some other scene.

By his dress recognizing in him a government official, so far from
hearing or heeding his humane appeal, they set upon him with sticks and
clubs, and beat him till his eyes were blind with blood, and he--bruised
and mangled--succeeded in escaping to the handful of police who stood
helpless before this howling crew, now increased to thousands. With
difficulty and pain the inoffensive tenants escaped from the rapidly
spreading fire, which, having devoured the house originally lighted,
swept across the neighboring buildings till the whole block stood a mass
of burning flames. The firemen came up tardily and reluctantly, many of
them of the same class as the miscreants who surrounded them, and who
cheered at their approach, but either made no attempt to perform their
duty, or so feeble and farcical a one, as to bring disgrace upon a
service they so generally honor and ennoble.

At last, when there was here nothing more to accomplish, the mob,
swollen to a frightful size, including myriads of wretched, drunken
women, and the half-grown, vagabond boys of the pavements, rushed
through the intervening streets, stopping cars and insulting peaceable
citizens on their way, to an armory where were manufactured and stored
carbines and guns for the government. In anticipation of the attack,
this, earlier in the day, had been fortified by a police squad capable
of coping with an ordinary crowd of ruffians, but as chaff before fire
in the presence of these murderous thousands. Here, as before, the
attack was begun by a rain of missiles gathered from the streets; less
fatal, doubtless, than more civilized arms, but frightful in the ghastly
wounds and injuries they inflicted. Of this no notice was taken by those
who were stationed within; it was repeated. At last, finding they were
treated with contemptuous silence, and that no sign of surrender was
offered, the crowd swayed back,--then forward,--in a combined attempt to
force the wide entrance-doors. Heavy hammers and sledges, which had been
brought from forges and workshops, caught up hastily as they gathered
the mechanics into their ranks, were used with frightful violence to
beat them in,--at last successfully. The foremost assailants began to
climb the stairs, but were checked, and for the moment driven back by
the fire of the officers, who at last had been commanded to resort to
their revolvers. A half-score fell wounded; and one, who had been acting
in some sort as their leader,--a big, brutal, Irish ruffian,--dropped
dead.

The pause was but for an instant. As the smoke cleared away there was a
general and ferocious onslaught upon the armory; curses, oaths,
revilings, hideous and obscene blasphemy, with terrible yells and cries,
filled the air in every accent of the English tongue save that spoken by
a native American. Such were there mingled with the sea of sound, but
they were so few and weak as to be unnoticeable in the roar of voices.
The paving stones flew like hail, until the street was torn into gaps
and ruts, and every window-pane, and sash, and doorway, was smashed or
broken. Meanwhile, divers attempts were made to fire the building, but
failed through haste or ineffectual materials, or the vigilant
watchfulness of the besieged. In the midst of this gallant defence, word
was brought to the defenders from head-quarters that nothing could be
done for their support; and that, if they would save their lives, they
must make a quick and orderly retreat. Fortunately, there was a side
passage with which the mob was unacquainted, and, one by one they
succeeded in gaining this, and vanishing. A few, too faithful or too
plucky to retreat before such a foe, persisted in remaining at their
posts till the fire, which had at last been communicated to the
building, crept unpleasantly near; then, by dropping from sill to sill
of the broken windows, or sliding by their hands and feet down the rough
pipes and stones, reached the pavement,--but not without injuries and
blows, and broken bones, which disabled for a lifetime, if indeed they
did not die in the hospitals to which a few of the more mercifully
disposed carried them.

The work thus begun, continued,--gathering in force and fury as the day
wore on. Police stations, enrolling-offices, rooms or buildings used in
any way by government authority, or obnoxious as representing the
dignity of law, were gutted, destroyed, then left to the mercy of the
flames. Newspaper offices, whose issues had been a fire in the rear of
the nation's armies by extenuating and defending treason, and through
violent and incendiary appeals stirring up "lewd fellows of the baser
sort" to this very carnival of ruin and blood, were cheered as the crowd
went by. Those that had been faithful to loyalty and law were hooted,
stoned, and even stormed by the army of miscreants who were only driven
off by the gallant and determined charge of the police, and in one place
by the equally gallant, and certainly unique defence, which came from
turning the boiling water from the engines upon the howling wretches,
who, unprepared for any such warm reception as this, beat a precipitate
and general retreat. Before night fell it was no longer one vast crowd
collected in a single section, but great numbers of gatherings,
scattered over the whole length and breadth of the city,--some of them
engaged in actual work of demolition and ruin; others with clubs and
weapons in their hands, prowling round apparently with no definite
atrocity to perpetrate, but ready for any iniquity that might
offer,--and, by way of pastime, chasing every stray police officer, or
solitary soldier, or inoffensive negro, who crossed the line of their
vision; these three objects--the badge of a defender of the law,--the
uniform of the Union army,--the skin of a helpless and outraged
race--acted upon these madmen as water acts upon a rabid dog.

Late in the afternoon a crowd which could have numbered not less than
ten thousand, the majority of whom were ragged, frowzy, drunken women,
gathered about the Orphan Asylum for Colored Children,--a large and
beautiful building, and one of the most admirable and noble charities of
the city. When it became evident, from the menacing cries and groans of
the multitude, that danger, if not destruction, was meditated to the
harmless and inoffensive inmates, a flag of truce appeared, and an
appeal was made in their behalf, by the principal, to every sentiment of
humanity which these beings might possess,--a vain appeal! Whatever
human feeling had ever, if ever, filled these souls was utterly drowned
and washed away in the tide of rapine and blood in which they had been
steeping themselves. The few officers who stood guard over the doors,
and manfully faced these demoniac legions, were beaten down and flung
to one side, helpless and stunned whilst the vast crowd rushed in. All
the articles upon which they could seize--beds, bedding, carpets,
furniture,--the very garments of the fleeing inmates, some of these torn
from their persons as they sped by--were carried into the streets, and
hurried off by the women and children who stood ready to receive the
goods which their husbands, sons, and fathers flung to their care. The
little ones, many of them, assailed and beaten; all,--orphans and
caretakers,--exposed to every indignity and every danger, driven on to
the street,--the building was fired. This had been attempted whilst the
helpless children--some of them scarce more than babies--were still in
their rooms; but this devilish consummation was prevented by the heroism
of one man. He, the Chief of the Fire Department, strove by voice and
arm to stay the endeavor; and when, overcome by superior numbers, the
brands had been lit and piled, with naked hands, and in the face of
threatened death, he tore asunder the glowing embers, and trod them
under foot. Again the effort was made, and again failed through the
determined and heroic opposition of this solitary soul. Then, on the
front steps, in the midst of these drunken and infuriate thousands, he
stood up and besought them, if they cared nothing for themselves nor for
these hapless orphans, that they would not bring lasting disgrace upon
the city by destroying one of its noblest charities, which had for its
object nothing but good.

He was answered on all sides by yells and execrations, and frenzied
shrieks of "Down with the nagurs!" coupled with every oath and every
curse that malignant hate of the blacks could devise, and drunken, Irish
tongues could speak. It had been decreed that this building was to be
razed to the ground. The house was fired in a thousand places, and in
less than two hours the walls crashed in,--a mass of smoking, blackened
ruins; whilst the children wandered through the streets, a prey to
beings who were wild beasts in everything save the superior ingenuity of
man to agonize and torture his victims.

Frightful as the day had been, the night was yet more hideous; since to
the horrors which were seen was added the greater horror of deeds which
might be committed in the darkness; or, if they were seen, it was by the
lurid glare of burning buildings,--the red flames of which--flung upon
the stained and brutal faces, the torn and tattered garments, of men and
women who danced and howled around the scene of ruin they had
caused--made the whole aspect of affairs seem more like a gathering of
fiends rejoicing in Pandemonium than aught with which creatures of flesh
and blood had to do.

Standing on some elevated point, looking over the great city, which
presented, as usual, at night, a solemn and impressive show, the
spectator was thrilled with a fearful admiration by the sights and
sounds which gave to it a mysterious and awful interest. A thousand
fires streamed up against the sky, making darkness visible; and from all
sides came a combination of noises such as might be heard from an
asylum in which were gathered the madmen of the world.

The next morning's sun rose on a city which was ruled by a reign of
terror. Had the police possessed the heads of Hydra and the arms of
Briareus, and had these heads all seen, these arms all fought, they
would have been powerless against the multitude of opposers. Outbreaks
were made, crowds gathered, houses burned, streets barricaded, fights
enacted, in a score of places at once. Where the officers appeared they
were irretrievably beaten and overcome; their stand, were it ever so
short, but inflaming the passions of the mob to fresh deeds of violence.
Stores were closed; the business portion of the city deserted; the large
works and factories emptied of men, who had been sent home by their
employers, or were swept into the ranks of the marauding bands. The city
cars, omnibuses, hacks, were unable to run, and remained under shelter.
Every telegraph wire was cut, the posts torn up, the operators driven
from their offices. The mayor, seeing that civil power was helpless to
stem this tide, desired to call the military to his aid, and place the
city under martial law, but was opposed by the Governor,--a governor,
who, but a few days before, had pronounced the war a failure; and not
only predicted, but encouraged this mob rule, which was now crushing
everything beneath its heavy and ensanguined feet. This man, through
almost two days of these awful scenes, remained at a quiet seaside
retreat but a few miles from the city. Coming to it on the afternoon of
the second day,--instead of ordering cannon planted in the streets,
giving these creatures opportunity to retire to their homes, and, in the
event of refusal, blowing them there by powder and ball,--he first went
to the point where was collected the chiefest mob, and proceeded to
address them. Before him stood incendiaries, thieves, and murderers, who
even then were sacking dwelling-houses, and butchering powerless and
inoffensive beings. These wretches he apostrophized as "My friends,"
repeating the title again and again in the course of his harangue,
assuring them that he was there as a proof of his friendship,--which he
had demonstrated by "sending his adjutant-general to Washington, to have
the draft stopped"; begging them to "wait for his return"; "to separate
now as good citizens"; with the promise that they "might assemble again
whenever they wished to so do"; meanwhile, he would "take care of their
rights." This model speech was incessantly interrupted by tremendous
cheering and frantic demonstrations of delight,--one great fellow almost
crushing the Governor in his enthusiastic embrace. This ended, he
entered a carriage, and was driven through the blackened, smoking scenes
of Monday's devastations; through fresh vistas of outrage, of the day's
execution; bland, gracious, smiling. Wherever he appeared, cheer upon
cheer rent the air from these crowds of drunken blasphemers; and in one
place the carriage in which he sat was actually lifted from the ground,
and carried some rods, by hands yet red with deeds of arson and murder;
while from all sides voices cried out, "Will ye stop the draft,
Gov'nur?" "Bully boy!" "Ye're the man for us!" "Hooray for Gov'nur
Saymoor!" Thus, through the midst of this admiring and applauding crowd,
this high officer of the law, sworn to maintain public peace, moved to
his hotel, where he was met by a despatch from Washington, informing him
that five regiments were under arms and on their way to put an end to
this bloody assistance to the Southern war.

His allies in newspaper offices attempted to throw the blame upon the
loyal press and portion of the community. This was but a repetition of
the cry, raised by traitors in arms, that the government, struggling for
life in their deadly hold, was responsible for the war: "If thou wouldst
but consent to be murdered peaceably, there could be no strife."

These editors outraged common sense, truth, and decency, by speaking of
the riots as an "uprising of the people to defend their liberties,"--"an
opposition on the part of the workingmen to an unjust and oppressive
law, enacted in favor of the men of wealth and standing." As though the
_people_ of the great metropolis were incendiaries, robbers, and
assassins; as though the poor were to demonstrate their indignation
against the rich by hunting and stoning defenceless women and children;
torturing and murdering men whose only offence was the color God gave
them, or men wearing the self-same uniform as that which they declared
was to be thrust upon them at the behest of the rich and the great.

It was absurd and futile to characterize this new Reign of Terror as
anything but an effort on the part of Northern rebels to help Southern
ones, at the most critical moment of the war,--with the State militia
and available troops absent in a neighboring Commonwealth,--and the
loyal people unprepared. These editors and their coadjutors, men of
brains and ability, were of that most poisonous growth,--traitors to the
Government and the flag of their country,--renegade Americans. Let it,
however, be written plainly and graven deeply, that the tribes of
savages--the hordes of ruffians--found ready to do their loathsome
bidding, were not of native growth, nor American born.

While it is true that there were some glib-tongued fellows who spoke the
language without foreign accent, all of them of the lowest order of
Democratic ward-politicians, of creatures skulking from the outstretched
arm of avenging law; while the most degraded of the German population
were represented; while it is also true that there were Irish, and
Catholic Irish too,--industrious, sober, intelligent people,--who
indignantly refused participation in these outrages, and mourned over
the barbarities which were disgracing their national name; it is
pre-eminently true,--proven by thousands of witnesses, and testified to
by numberless tongues,--that the masses, the rank and file, the almost
entire body of rioters, were the worst classes of Irish emigrants,
infuriated by artful appeals, and maddened by the atrocious whiskey of
thousands of grog-shops.

By far the most infamous part of these cruelties was that which wreaked
every species of torture and lingering death upon the colored people of
the city,--men, women, and children, old and young, strong and feeble
alike. Hundreds of these fell victims to the prejudice fostered by
public opinion, incorporated in our statute-books, sanctioned by our
laws, which here and thus found legitimate outgrowth and action. The
horrors which blanched the face of Christendom were but the bloody
harvest of fields sown by society, by cultured men and women, by speech,
and book, and press, by professions and politics, nay, by the pulpit
itself, and the men who there make God's truth a lie,--garbling or
denying the inspired declaration that "He has made of one blood all
people to dwell upon the face of the earth"; and that he, the All-Just
and Merciful One, "is no respecter of persons."

This riot, begun ostensibly to oppose the enforcement of a single law,
developed itself into a burning and pillaging assault upon the homes and
property of peaceful citizens. To realize this, it was only necessary to
walk the streets, if that were possible, through those days of riot and
conflagration, observe the materials gathered into the vast, moving
multitudes, and scrutinize the faces of those of whom they were
composed,--deformed, idiotic, drunken, imbecile, poverty-stricken;
seamed with every line which wretchedness could draw or vicious habits
and associations delve. To walk these streets and look upon these faces
was like a fearful witnessing in perspective of the last day, when the
secrets of life, more loathsome than those of death, shall be laid bare
in all their hideous deformity and ghastly shame.

The knowledge of these people and their deeds was sufficient to create a
paralysis of fear, even where they were not seen. Indeed, there was
terror everywhere. High and low, rich and poor, cultured and ignorant,
all shivered in its awful grasp. Upon stately avenues and noisome alleys
it fell with the like blackness of darkness. Women cried aloud to God
with the same agonized entreaty from knees bent on velvet carpets or
bare and dingy floors. Men wandered up and down, prisoners in their own
homes, and cursed or prayed with equal fury or intensity whether the
homes were simple or splendid. Here one surveyed all his costly store of
rare and exquisite surroundings, and shook his head as he gazed, ominous
and foreboding. There, another of darker hue peered out from garret
casement, or cellar light, or broken window-pane, and, shuddering,
watched some woman stoned and beaten till she died; some child shot
down, while thousands of heavy, brutal feet trod over it till the hard
stones were red with its blood, and the little prostrate form, yet warm,
lost every likeness of humanity, and lay there, a sickening mass of
mangled flesh and bones; some man assaulted, clubbed, overborne, left
wounded or dying or dead, as he fell, or tied to some convenient tree or
lamp-post to be hacked and hewn, or flayed and roasted, yet living,
where he hung,--and watching this, and cowering as he watched, held his
breath, and waited his own turn, not knowing when it might come.




CHAPTER XIX

  "_In breathless quiet, after all their ills._"

  ARNOLD


A body of these wretches, fresh from some act of rapine and pillage, had
seen Mrs. Franklin, hastening home, and, opening the hue and cry, had
started in full chase after her. Struck by sticks and stones that
darkened the air, twice down, fleeing as those only do who flee for
life, she gained her own house, thinking there to find security. Vain
hope! the door was battered in, the windows demolished, the puny
barriers between the room in which they were gathered and the creatures
in pursuit, speedily destroyed,--and these three turned to face death.

By chance, Surrey had his sword at his side, and, tearing this from its
scabbard, sprang to the defence,--a gallant intent, but what could one
weapon and one arm do against such odds as these? He was speedily beaten
down and flung aside by the miscreants who swarmed into the room. It
was marvellous they did not kill him outright. Doubtless they would have
done so but for the face propped against the pillows, which caught their
hungry eyes. Soldier and woman were alike forgotten at sight of this
dying boy. Here was a foeman worthy their steel. They gathered about
him, and with savage hands struck at him and the bed upon which he lay.

A pause for a moment to hold consultation, crowded with oaths and jeers
and curses; obscenity and blasphemy too hideous to read or record,--then
the cruel hands tore him from his bed, dragged him over the prostrate
body of his mother, past the senseless form of his brave young defender,
out to the street. Here they propped him against a tree, to mock and
torment him; to prick him, wound him, torture him; to task endurance to
its utmost limit, but not to extinguish life. These savages had no such
mercy as this in their souls; and when, once or twice he fell away into
insensibility, a cut or blow administered with devilish skill or
strength, restored him to anguish and to life.

Surrey, bewildered and dizzy, had recovered consciousness, and sat
gazing vacantly around him, till the cries and yells without, the
agonized face within, thrilled every nerve into feeling. Starting up, he
rushed to the window, but recoiled at the awful sight. Here, he saw,
there was no human power within reach or call that could interfere. The
whole block, from street to street, was crowded with men and boys, armed
with the armory of the street, and rejoicing like veritable fiends of
hell over the pangs of their victim.

Even in the moment he stood there he beheld that which would haunt his
memory, did it endure for a century. At last, tired of their sport, some
of those who were just about Abram had tied a rope about his body, and
raised him to the nearest branch of an overhanging tree; then, heaping
under him the sticks and clubs which were flung them from all sides, set
fire to the dry, inflammable pile, and watched, for the moment silent,
to see it burn.

Surrey fled to the other side of the room, and, cowering down, buried
his head in his arm to shut out the awful sight and sounds. But his
mother,--O marvellous, inscrutable mystery of mother-love!--his mother
knelt by the open window, near which hung her boy, and prayed aloud,
that he might hear, for the wrung body and passing soul. Great God! that
such things were possible, and thy heavens fell not! Through the sound
of falling blows, reviling oaths, and hideous blasphemy, through the
crackling of burning fagots and lifting flames, there went out no cry
for mercy, no shriek of pain, no wail of despair. But when the torture
was almost ended, and nature had yielded to this work of fiends, the
dying face was turned towards his mother,--the eyes, dim with the veil
that falls between time and eternity, seeking her eyes with their latest
glance,--the voice, not weak, but clear and thrilling even in death,
cried for her ear, "Be of good cheer, mother! they may kill the body,
but they cannot touch the soul!" and even with the words the great soul
walked with God.

       *       *       *       *       *

After a while the mob melted out of the street to seek new scenes of
ravage and death; not, however, till they had marked the house, as those
within learned, for the purpose of returning, if it should so please
them, at some future time.

When they were all gone, and the way was clear, these two--the mother
that bore him, the elegant patrician who instinctively shrank from all
unpleasant and painful things--took down the poor charred body, and
carrying it carefully and tenderly into the house of a trembling
neighbor, who yet opened her doors and bade them in, composed it
decently for its final rest.

It was drawing towards evening, and Surrey was eager to get away from
this terrible region,--both to take the heart-stricken woman, thus
thrown upon his care, to some place of rest and safety, and to reassure
Francesca, who, he knew, would be filled with maddening anxiety and fear
at his long absence.

At length they ventured forth: no one was in the square;--turned at
Fortieth Street,--all clear;--went on with hasty steps to the
Avenue,--not a soul in sight. "Safe,--thank God!" exclaimed Surrey, as
he hurried his companion onward. Half the space to their destination had
been crossed, when a band of rioters, rushing down the street from the
sack and burning of the Orphan Asylum, came upon them. Defence seemed
utterly vain. Every house was shut; its windows closed and barred; its
inmates gathered in some rear room. Escape and hope appeared alike
impossible; but Surrey, flinging his charge behind him, with drawn
sword, face to the on-sweeping hordes, backed down the street. The
combination--a negro woman, a soldier's uniform--intensified the mad
fury of the mob, which was nevertheless held at bay by the heroic front
and gleaming steel of their single adversary. Only for a moment! Then,
not venturing near him, a shower of bricks and stones hurtled through
the air, falling about and upon him.

At this instant a voice called, "This way! this way! For God's sake!
quick! quick!" and he saw a friendly black face and hand thrust from an
area window. Still covering with his body his defenceless charge, he
moved rapidly towards this refuge. Rapid as was the motion, it was not
speedy enough; he reached the railing, caught her with his one powerful
arm, imbued now with a giant's strength, flung her over to the waiting
hands that seized and dragged her in, pausing for an instant, ere he
leaped himself, to beat back a half-dozen of the foremost miscreants,
who would else have captured their prey, just vanishing from sight.
Sublime, yet fatal delay! but an instant, yet in that instant a thousand
forms surrounded him, disarmed him, overcame him, and beat him down.

Meanwhile what of Francesca? The morning passed, and with its passing
came terrible rumors of assault and death. The afternoon began, wore
on,--the rumors deepened to details of awful facts and realities; and
he--he, with his courage, his fatal dress--was absent, was on those
death-crowded streets. She wandered from room to room, forgetting her
reserve, and accosting every soul she met for later news,--for
information which, received, did but torture her with more intolerable
pangs, and send her to her knees; though, kneeling, she could not pray,
only cry out in some dumb, inarticulate fashion, "God be merciful!"

The afternoon was spent; the day gone; the summet twilight deepening
into night; and still he did not come. She had caught up her hat and
mantle with some insane intention of rushing into the wide, wild city,
on a frenzied search, when two gentlemen passing by her door, talking of
the all-absorbing theme, arrested her ear and attention.

"The house ought to be guarded! These devils will be here
presently,--they are on the Avenue now."

"Good God! are you certain?"

"Certain."

"You may well be," said a third voice, as another step joined theirs.
"They are just above Thirtieth Street. I was coming down the Avenue, and
saw them myself. I don't know what my fate would have been in this
dress,"--Francesca knew from this that he who talked was of the police
or soldiery,--"but they were engaged in fighting a young officer, who
made a splendid defence before they cut him down; his courage was
magnificent. It makes my blood curdle to think of it. A fair-haired,
gallant-looking fellow, with only one arm. I could do nothing for him,
of course, and should have been killed had I stayed; so I ran for life.
But I don't think I'll ever quite forgive myself for not rushing to the
rescue, and taking my chance with him."

She did not stay to hear the closing words. Out of the room, past them,
like a spirit,--through the broad halls,--down the wide stairways,--on
to the street,--up the long street, deserted here, but O, with what a
crowd beyond!

A company of soldiers, paltry in number, yet each with loaded rifle and
bayonet set, charged past her at double-quick upon this crowd, which
gave way slowly and sullenly at its approach, holding with desperate
ferocity and determination to whatever ghastly work had been employing
their hands,--dropped at last,--left on the stones,--the soldiers
between it and the mob,--silent, motionless,--she saw it, and knew it
where it lay. O woful sight and knowledge for loving eyes and bursting
heart!

Ere she reached it some last stones were flung by the retreating crowd,
a last shot fired in the air,--fired at random, but speeding with as
unerring aim to her aching, anguished breast, death-freighted and
life-destroying,--but not till she had reached her destined point and
end; not till her feet failed close to that bruised and silent form; not
till she had sunk beside it, gathered it in her fair young arms, and
pillowed its beautiful head--from which streamed golden hair, dabbled
and blood-bestained--upon her faithful heart.

There it stirred; the eyes unclosed to meet hers, a gleam of divine love
shining through their fading fire; the battered, stiffened arm lifted,
as to fold her in the old familiar caress. "Darling--die--to
make--free"--came in gasps from the sweet, yet whitening lips. Then she
lay still. Where his breath blew across her hair it waved, and her bosom
moved above the slow and labored beating of his heart; but, save for
this, she was as quiet as the peaceful dead within their graves,--and,
like them, done with the noise and strife of time forever.

For him,--the shadows deepened where he lay,--the stars came out one by
one, looking down with clear and solemn eyes upon this wreck of fair and
beautiful things, wrought by earthly hate and the awful passions of
men,--then veiled their light in heavy and sombre clouds. The rain fell
upon the noble face and floating, sunny hair,--washing them free of
soil, and dark and fearful stains; moistening the fevered, burning lips,
and cooling the bruised and aching frame. How passed the long night with
that half-insensible soul? God knoweth. The secrets of that are hidden
in the eternity to which it now belongs. Questionless, ministering
spirits drew near, freighted with balm and inspiration; for when the
shadows fled, and the next morning's sun shone upon these silent forms,
it revealed faces radiant as with some celestial fire, and beatified as
reflecting the smile of God.

The inmates of the house before which lay this solemn mystery, rising to
face a new-made day, looking out from their windows to mark what traces
were left of last night's devastations, beheld this awful yet sublime
sight.

"A prejudice which, I trust, will never end," had Mr. Surrey said, in
bidding adieu to his son but a few short hours before. This prejudice,
living and active, had now thus brought death and desolation to his own
doors. "How unsearchable are the judgments of God, and his ways past
finding out!"




CHAPTER XX

  "_Drink,--for thy necessity is yet greater than mine._"

  Sir Philip Sidney


The hospital boat, going out of Beaufort, was a sad, yet great sight. It
was but necessary to look around it to see that the men here gathered
had stood on the slippery battle-sod, and scorned to flinch. You heard
no cries, scarcely a groan; whatever anguish wrung them as they were
lifted into their berths, or were turned or raised for comfort, found
little outward sign,--a long, gasping breath now and then; a suppressed
exclamation; sometimes a laugh, to cover what would else be a cry of
mortal agony; almost no swearing; these men had been too near the awful
realities of death and eternity, some of them were still too near, to
make a mock at either. Having demonstrated themselves heroes in action,
they would, one and all, be equally heroes in the hour of suffering, or
on the bed of lingering death.

Jim, so wounded as to make every movement a pang, had been carefully
carried in on a stretcher, and as carefully lifted into a middle berth.

"Good," said one of the men, as he eased him down on his pillow.

"What's good?" queried Jim.

"The berth; middle berth. Put you in as easy as into the lowest one: bad
lifting such a leg as yours into the top one, and it's the comfortablest
of the three when you're in."

"O, that's it, is it? all right; glad I'm here then; getting in didn't
hurt more than a flea-bite,"--saying which Jim turned his face away to
put his teeth down hard on a lip already bleeding. The wrench to his
shattered leg was excruciating, "But then," as he announced to himself,
"no snivelling, James; you're not going to make a spooney of yourself."
Presently he moved, and lay quietly watching the others they were
bringing in.

"Why!" he called, "that's Bertie Curtis, ain't it?" as a slight,
beautiful-faced boy was carried past him, and raised to his place.

"Yes, it is," answered one of the men, shortly, to cover some strong
feeling.

Jim leaned out of his berth, regardless of his protesting leg, canteen
in hand. "Here, Bertie!" he called, "my canteen's full of fresh water,
just filled. I know it'll taste good to you."

The boy's fine face flushed. "O, thank you, Given, it would taste
deliriously, but I can't take it,"--glancing down. Jim followed the
look, to see that both arms were gone, close to the graceful, boyish
form; seeing which his face twitched painfully,--not with his own
suffering,--and for a moment words failed him. Just then came up one of
the sanitary nurses with some cooling drink, and fresh, wet bandages for
the fevered stumps.

Great drops were standing on Bertie's forehead, and ominous gray shadows
had already settled about the mouth, and under the long, shut lashes.
Looking at the face, so young, so refined, some mother's pride and
darling, the nurse brushed back tenderly the fair hair, murmuring, "Poor
fellow!"

The eyes unclosed quickly: "There are no poor fellows here, sir!" he
said.

"Well, brave fellow, then!"

"I did but do my duty,"--a smile breaking through the gathering mists.

Here some poor fellow,--poor indeed,--delirious with fever, called out,
"Mother! mother! I want to see my mother!"

Tears rushed to the clear, steady eyes, dimmed them, dropped down
unchecked upon the face. The nurse, with a sob choking in his throat,
softly raised his hand to brush them away. "Mother," Bertie
whispered,--"mother!" and was gone where God wipes away the tears from
all eyes.

For the space of five minutes, as Jim said afterwards, in telling about
it, "that boat was like a meeting-house." Used as they were to death in
all forms, more than one brave fellow's eye was dim as the silent shape
was carried away to make place for the stricken living,--one of whom was
directly brought in, and the stretcher put down near Jim.

"What's up?" he called, for the man's face was turned from him, and his
wounded body so covered as to give no clew to its condition. "What's
wrong?" seeing the bearers did not offer to lift him, and that they were
anxiously scanning the long rows of berths.

"Berth's wrong," one of them answered.

"What's the matter with the berth?"

"Matter enough! not a middle one nor a lower one empty."

"Well," called a wounded boy from the third tier, "plenty of room up
here; sky-parlor,--airy lodgings,--all fine,--I see a lot of empty
houses that'll take him in."

"Like enough,--but he's about blown to pieces," said the bearer in a low
voice, "and it'll be aw--ful putting him up there; however,"--commencing
to take off the light cover.

"Helloa!" cried Jim, "that's a dilapidated-looking leg,"--his head out,
looking at it. "Stop a bit!"--body half after the head,--"you just stop
that, and come here and catch hold of a fellow; now put me up there. I
reckon I'll bear hoisting better'n he will, anyway. Ugh! ah! um! owh!
here we are! bully!"

If Jim had been of the fainting or praying order he would certainly have
fainted or prayed; as it was, he said "Bully!" but lay for a while
thereafter still as a mouse.

"Given, you're a brick!" one of the boys was apostrophizing him. Jim
took no notice. "And your man's in, safe and sound"; he turned at that,
and leaned forward, as well as he could, to look at the occupant of his
late bed.

"Jemime!" he cried, when he saw the face. "I say, boys! it's
Ercildoune--Robert--flag--Wagner--hurray--let's give three cheers for
the color-sergeant,--long may he wave!"

The men, propped up or lying down, gave the three cheers with a will,
and then three more; and then, delighted with their performance, three
more after that, Jim winding up the whole with an "a-a-ah,--Tiger!" that
made them all laugh; then relapsing into silence and a hard battle with
pain.

A weary voyage,--a weary journey thereafter to the Northern
hospitals,--some dying by the way, and lowered through the shifting,
restless waves, or buried with hasty yet kindly hands in alien
soil,--accounted strangers and foemen in the land of their birth. God
grant that no tread of rebellion in the years to come, nor thunder of
contending armies, may disturb their peace!

Some stopped in the heat and dust of Washington to be nursed and tended
in the great barracks of hospitals,--uncomfortable-looking without,
clean and spacious and admirable within; some to their homes, on
long-desired and eagerly welcomed furloughs, there to be cured speedily,
the body swayed by the mind; some to suffer and die; some to struggle
against winds and tides of mortality and conquer,--yet scarred and
maimed; some to go out, as giants refreshed with new wine, to take their
places once more in the great conflict, and fight there faithfully to
the end.

Among these last was Jim; but not till after many a hard battle, and
buffet, and back-set did life triumph and strength prevail. One thing
which sadly retarded his recovery was his incessant anxiety about
Sallie, and his longing to see her once more. He had himself, after his
first hurt, written her that he was slightly wounded; but when he
reached Washington, and the surgeon, looking at his shattered leg,
talked about amputation and death, Jim decided that Sallie should not
know a word of all this till something definite was pronounced.

"She oughtn't to have an ugly, one-legged fellow," he said, "to drag
round with her; and, if she knows how bad it is, she'll post straight
down here, to nurse and look after me,--I know her! and she'll have me
in the end, out of sheer pity; and I ain't going to take any such mean
advantage of her: no, sir-ee, not if I know myself. If I get well, safe
and sound, I'll go to her; and, if I'm going to die, I'll send for her;
so I'll wait,"--which he did.

He found, however, that it was a great deal easier making the decision,
than keeping it when made. Sallie, hearing nothing from him,--supposing
him still in the South,--fearful as she had all along been that she
stood on uncertain ground,--Mrs. Surrey away in New York,--and Robert
Ercildoune, as the papers asserted in their published lists, mortally
wounded,--having no indirect means of communication with him, and
fearing to write again without some sign from him,--was sorrowing in
silence at home.

The silence reacted on him; not realizing its cause he grew fretful and
impatient, and the fretfulness and impatience told on his leg,
intensified his fever, and put the day of recovery--if recovery it was
to be--farther into the future.

"See here, my man,"--said the quick little surgeon one day, "you're
worrying about something. This'll never do; if you don't stop it, you'll
die, as sure as fate; and you might as well make up your mind to it at
once,--so, now!"

"Well, sir," answered Jim, "it's as good a time to die now, I reckon, as
often happens; but I ain't dead yet, not by a long shot; and I ain't
going to die neither; so, now, yourself!"

The doctor laughed. "All right; if you'll get up that spirit, and keep
it, I'll bet my pile on your recovery,--but you'll have to stop
fretting. You've got something on your mind that's troubling you; and
the sooner you get rid of it, if you can, the better. That's all I've
got to say." And he marched off.

"Get rid of it," mused Jim, "how in thunder'll I get rid of it if I
don't hear from Sallie? Let me see--ah! I have it!" and looking more
cheerful on the instant he lay still, watching for the doctor to come
down the ward once more. "Helloa!" he called, then. "Helloa!" responded
the doctor, coming over to him, "what's the go now? you're improved
already."

"Got any objection to telling a lie?"--this might be called coming to
the point.

"That depends--" said the doctor.

"Well, all's fair in love and war, they say. This is for love. Help a
fellow?"

"Of course,--if I can,--and the fellow's a good one, like Jim Given.
What is it you want?"

"Well, I want a letter written, and I can't do it myself, you
know,"--looking down at his still bandaged arm,--"likewise I want a lie
told in it, and these ladies here are all angels, and of course you
can't ask an angel to tell a lie,--no offence to you; so if you can take
the time, and'll do it, I'll stand your everlasting debtor, and shoulder
the responsibility if you're afraid of the weight."

"What sort of a lie?"

"A capital one; listen. I want a young lady to know that I'm wounded in
the arm,--you see? not bad; nor nothing over which she need worry, and
nothing that hurts me much; and I ain't damaged in any other way; legs
not mentioned in this concern,--you understand?" The doctor nodded. "But
it's tied up my hand, so that I have to get you to say all this for me.
I'll be well pretty soon; and, if I can get a furlough, I'll be up in
Philadelphia in a jiffy,--so she can just prepare for the infliction,
&c. Comprendy? And'll you do it?"

"Of course I will, if you don't want the truth told, and the fib'll do
you any good; and, upon my word, the way you're looking I really think
it will. So now for it."

Thus the letter was written, and read, and re-read, to make sure that
there was nothing in it to alarm Sallie; and, being satisfactory on that
head, was finally sent away, to rejoice the poor girl who had waited,
and watched, and hoped for it through such a weary time. When she
answered it, her letter was so full of happiness and solicitude, and a
love that, in spite of herself, spoke out in every line, that Jim
furtively kissed it, and read it into tatters in the first few hours of
its possession; then tucking it away in his hospital shirt, over his
heart, proceeded to get well as fast as fast could be.

"Well," said the doctor, a few weeks afterwards, as Jim was going home
on his coveted sick-leave, "Mr. Thomas Carlyle calls fibs wind-bags. If
that singular remedy would work to such a charm with all my men, I'd
tell lies with impunity. Good by, Jim, and the best of good luck to
you."

"The same to you, Doctor, and I hope you may always find a friend in
need, to lie for you. Good by, and God bless you!" wringing his hand
hard,--"and now, hurrah for home!"

"Hurrah it is!" cried the little surgeon after him, as, happy and proud,
he limped down the ward, and turned his face towards home.




CHAPTER XXI

  "_Youth on the prow, and Pleasure at the helm._"

  Gray


Jim scarcely felt the jolting of the ambulance over the city stones, and
his impatience and eagerness to get across the intervening space made
dust, and heat, and weariness of travel seem but as feather weights, not
to be cared for, nor indeed considered at all; though, in fact, his arm
complained, and his leg ached distressingly, and he was faint and weak
without confessing it long before the tiresome journey reached its end.

"No matter," he said to himself; "it'll be all well, or forgotten, at
least, when I see Sallie once more; and so, what odds?"

The end was gained at last, and he would have gone to her fast as
certain Rosinantes, yclept hackhorses, could carry him, but, stopping
for a moment to consider, he thought, "No, that will never do! Go to
her looking like such a guy? Nary time. I'll get scrubbed, and put on a
clean shirt, and make myself decent, before she sees me. She always used
to look nice as a new pin, and she liked me to look so too; so I'd
better put my best foot foremost when she hasn't laid eyes on me for
such an age. I'm fright enough, anyway, goodness knows, with my
thinness, and my old lame leg; so--" sticking his head out of the
window, and using his lungs with astonishing vigor--"Driver! streak like
lightning, will you, to the 'Merchants'? and you shall have extra fare."

"Hold your blab there," growled the driver; "I ain't such a pig yet as
to take double fare from a wounded soldier. You'll pay me well at
half-price,--when we get where you want to go,"--which they did soon.

"No!" said Jehu, thrusting back part of the money, "I ain't agoin' to
take it, so you needn't poke it out at me. I'm all right; or, if I
ain't, I'll make it up on the next broadcloth or officer I carry; never
you fear! us fellows knows how to take care of ourselves, you'd better
believe!" which statement Jim would have known to be truth, without the
necessity of repetition, had he been one of the aforesaid "broadcloths,"
or "officers," and thus better acquainted with the genus hack-driver in
the ordinary exercise of its profession.

As it was; he shook hands with the fellow, pocketed the surplus change,
made his way into the hotel, was in his room, in his bath, under the
barber's hands, cleaned, shaved, brushed, polished, shining,--as he
himself would have declared, "in a jiffy" Then, deciding himself to be
presentable to the lady of his heart, took his crutch and sallied forth,
as good-looking a young fellow, spite of the wooden appendage, as any
the sun shone upon in all the big city, and as happy, as it was bright.

He knew where to go, and, by help of street-cars and other legs than his
own, he was there speedily. He knew the very room towards which to turn;
and, reaching it, paused to look in through the half-open
door,--delighted thus to watch and listen for a little space unseen.

Sallie was sitting, her handsome head bent over her sewing,--Frankie
gambolling about the floor.

"O sis, _don't_ you wish Jim would come home?" queried the youngster. "I
do,--I wish he'd come right straight away."

"Right straight away? What do _you_ want to see Jim for?"

"O, 'cause he's nice; and 'cause he'll take me to the Theayter; and
'cause he'll treat,--apples, and peanuts, and candy, you know,
and--and--ice-cream," wiping the beads from his little red face,--the
last desideratum evidently suggested by the fiery summer heat. "I say,
Sallie!"--a pause--"won't you get me some ice-cream this evening?"

"Yes, Bobbity, if you'll be a good boy."

Frankie looked dubious over that proposition. Jim never made any such
stipulations: so, after another pause, in which he was probably
considering the whole subject with due and becoming gravity,--evidently
desiring to hear his own wish propped up by somebody else's
seconding,--he broke out again, "Now, Sallie, don't you just wish Jim
would come home?"

"O Frankie, don't I?" cried the girl, dropping her work, and stretching
out her empty arms as though she would clasp some shape in the air.

Frankie, poor child! innocently imagining the proffered embrace was for
him, ran forward, for he was an affectionate little soul, to give Sallie
a good hug, but found himself literally left out in the cold; no arms to
meet, and no Sallie, indeed, to touch him. Something big, burly, and
blue loomed up on his sight,--something that was doing its best to crush
Sallie bodily, and to devour what was not crushed; something that could
say nothing by reason of its lips being so much more pleasantly engaged,
and whose face was invisible through its extraordinary proximity to
somebody else's face and hair.

Frankie, finding he could gain neither sight nor sound of notice, began
to howl. But as neither of the hard-hearted creatures seemed to care for
the poor little chap's howling, he fell upon the coat-tails of the big
blue obstruction, and pulled at them lustily,--not to say
viciously,--till their owner turned, and beheld him panting and fiery.

"Helloa, youngster! what's to pay now?"

"Wow! if 'tain't Jim. Hooray!" screeched the youngster, first embracing
the blue legs, and then proceeding to execute a dance upon his head.
"Te, te, di di, idde i-dum," he sang, coming feet down, finally.

Evidently the bad boy's language had been corrupted by his street
_confrères_; it was a missionary ground upon which Sallie entered, more
or less faithfully, every day to hoe and weed; but of this last
specimen-plant she took no notice, save to laugh as Jim, catching him
up, first kissed him, then gave him a shake and a small spank, and,
thrusting a piece of currency into his hand, whisked him outside the
door with a "Come, shaver, decamp, and treat yourself to-day," and had
it shut and fastened in a twinkling.

"O Jim!" she cried then, her soul in her handsome eyes.

"O Sallie!"--and he had her fast and tight once more.

An ineffable blank, punctuated liberally with sounding exclamation
points, and strongly marked periods,--though how or why a blank should
be punctuated at all, only blissful lovers could possibly define.

"Jim, dear Jim!" whispering it, and snuggling her blushing face closer
to the faded blue, "can you love me after all that has happened?"

"Come now! _can_ I love you, my beauty? Slightly, I should think. O, te,
te, di di, idde i-dum,"--singing Frank's little song with his big, gay
voice,--"I'm happy as a king."

Happy as a king, that was plain enough. And what shall be said of her,
as he sat down, and, resting the wounded leg--stiff and sore yet,--held
Sallie on his other knee,--then fell to admiring her while she stroked
his mustache and his crisp, curling hair, looking at both and at him
altogether with an expression of contented adoration in her eyes.

Frank, tired of prowling round the door, candy in hand, here thrust his
head in at the window, and, unfortunately for his plans, sneezed.
"Mutual-admiration society!" he cried at that, seeing that he was
detected in any case, and running away,--his run spoiled as soon as it
began.

"We are a handsome couple," laughed Jim, holding back her face between
both hands,--"ain't we, now?"

Yes, they were,--no mistake about that, handsome as pictures.

And merry as birds, through all of his short stay. They would see no
danger in the future: Jim had been scathed in time past so often, yet
come out safe and sound, that they would have no fear for what was to
befall him in time to come. If they had, neither showed it to the other.
Jim thought, "Sallie would break her heart, if she knew just what is
down there,--so it would be a pity to talk about it"; and Sallie
thought, "It's right for Jim to go, and I won't say a word to keep him
back, no matter how I feel."

The furlough was soon--ah! how soon--out, the days of happiness over;
and Jim, holding her in a last close embrace, said his farewell: "Come,
Sallie, you're not to cry now, and make me a coward. It'll only be for a
little while; the Rebs _can't_ stand it much longer, and then--"

"Ah, Jim! but if you should--"

"Yes, but I sha'n't, you see; not a bit of it; don't you go to think it.
'I bear'--what is it? O--'a charmed life,' as Mr. Macbeth says, and
you'll see me back right and tight, and up to time. One kiss more, dear.
God bless you! good by!" and he was gone.

She leaned out of the window,--she smiled after him, kissed her hand,
waved her handkerchief, so long as he could see them,--till he had
turned a corner way down the street,--and smile, and hand, and
handkerchief were lost to his sight; then flung herself on the floor,
and cried as though her very heart would break. "God send him
home,--send him safe and soon home!" she implored; entreaty made for how
many loved ones, by how many aching hearts, that speedily lost the need
of saying amen to any such petition,--the prayer for the living lost in
mourning for the dead. Heaven grant that no soul that reads this ever
may have the like cause to offer such prayer again!




CHAPTER XXII

  "_When we see the dishonor of a thing, then it is time to
  renounce it._"

  Plutarch


A letter which Sallie wrote to Jim a few weeks after his departure tells
its own story, and hence shall be repeated here.

       *       *       *       *       *

Philadelphia, October 29, 1863.

Dear Jim:--

I take my pen in hand this morning to write you a letter, and to tell
you the news, though I don't know much of the last except about Frankie
and myself. However, I suppose you will care more to hear that than any
other, so I will begin.

Maybe you will be surprised to hear that Frankie and I are at Mr.
Ercildoune's. Well, we are,--and I will tell you how it came about. Not
long after you went away, Frank began to pine, and look droopy. There
wasn't any use in giving him medicine, for it didn't do him a bit of
good. He couldn't eat, and he didn't sleep, and I was at my wits' ends
to know what to do for him.

One day Mrs. Lee,--that Mr. Ercildoune's housekeeper,--an old English
lady she is, and she's lived with him ever since he was married, and
before he came here,--a real lady, too,--came in with some sewing, some
fine shirts for Mr. Robert Ercildoune. I asked after him, and you'll be
glad to know that he's recovering. He didn't have to lose his leg, as
they feared; and his arm is healing; and the wound in his breast getting
well. Mrs. Lee says she's very sorry the stump isn't longer, so that he
could wear a Palmer arm,--but she's got no complaints to make; they're
only too glad and thankful to have him living at all, after such a
dreadful time.

While I was talking with her, Frankie called me from the next room, and
began to cry. You wouldn't have known him,--he cried at everything, and
was so fretful and cross I could scarcely get along at all. When I got
him quiet, and came back, Mrs. Lee says, "What's the matter with Frank?"
so I told her I didn't know,--but would she see him? Well, she saw him,
and shook her head in a bad sort of way that scared me awfully, and I
suppose she saw I was frightened, for she said, "All he wants is plenty
of fresh air, and good, wholesome country food and exercise." I can
tell you, spite of that, she went away, leaving me with heavy enough a
heart.

The next day Mr. Ercildoune came in. How he is changed! I haven't seen
him before since Mrs. Surrey died, and that of itself was enough to kill
him, without this dreadful time about Mr. Robert.

"Good morning, Miss Sallie," says he, "how are you? and I'm glad to see
you looking so well." So I told him I was well, and then he asked for
Frankie. "Mrs. Lee tells me," he said, "that your little brother is
quite ill, and that he needs country air and exercise. He can have them
both at The Oaks; so if you'll get him ready, the carriage will come for
you at whatever time you appoint. Mrs. Lee can find you plenty of work
as long as you care to stay." He looked as if he wanted to say something
more, but didn't; and I was just as sure as sure could be that it was
something about Miss Francesca, probably about her having me out there
so much; for his face looked so sad, and his lips trembled so, I knew
that must be in his mind. And when I thought of it, and of such an awful
fate as it was for her, so young, and handsome, and happy, like the
great baby I am, I just threw my apron over my head, and burst out
crying.

"Don't!" he said,--"don't!" in O, such a voice! It was like a knife
going through me; and he went quick out of the room, and downstairs,
without even saying good by.

Well, we came out the next day,--and I have plenty to do, and Frankie is
getting real bright and strong. I can see Mr. Ercildoune likes to have
us here, because of the connection with Miss Francesca. She was so
interested in us, and so kind to us, and he knows I loved her so very
dearly,--and if it's any comfort to him I'm sure I'm glad to be here,
without taking Frankie into the account,--for the poor gentleman looks
so bowed and heart-broken that it makes one's heart ache just to see
him. Mr. Robert isn't well enough to be about yet, but he sits up for a
while every day, and is getting on--the doctor says--nicely. They both
talk about you often; and Mr. Ercildoune, I can see, thinks everything
of you for that good, kind deed of yours, when you and Mr. Robert were
on the transport together. Dear Jim, he don't know you as well as I do,
or he'd know that you couldn't help doing such things,--not if you
tried.

I hope you'll like the box that comes with this. Mr. Robert had it
packed for you in his own room, to see that everything went in that
you'd like. Of course, as he's been a soldier himself, he knows better
what they want than anybody else can.

Dear Jim, do take care of yourself; don't go and get wounded; and don't
get sick; and, whatever you do, don't let the rebels take you prisoner,
unless you want to drive me frantic. I think about you pretty much all
the time, and pray for you, as well as I know how, every night when I go
to bed, and am always

Your own loving

Sallie.

       *       *       *       *       *

"Wow!" said Jim, as he read, "she's in a good berth there." So she
was,--and so she stayed. Frankie got quite well once more, and Sallie
began to think of going, but Mr. Ercildoune evidently clung to her and
to the sunshine which the bright little fellow cast through the house.
Sallie was quite right in her supposition. Francesca had cared for this
girl, had been kind to her and helped her,--and his heart went out to
everything that reminded him of his dear, dead child. So it happened
that autumn passed, and winter, and spring,--and still they stayed. In
fact, she was domesticated in the house, and, for the first time in
years, enjoyed the delightful sense of a home. Here, then, she set up
her rest, and remained; here, when the "cruel war was over," the armies
disbanded, the last regiments discharged, and Jimmy "came marching
home," brown, handsome, and a captain, here he found her,--and from here
he married and carried her away.

It was a happy little wedding, though nobody was there beside the
essentials, save the family and a dear friend of Robert's, who was with
him at the time, as he had been before and would be often again,--none
other than William Surrey's favorite cousin and friend, Tom Russell.

The letter which Surrey had written never reached his hand till he lay
almost dying from the effects of wounds and exposure, after he had been
brought in safety to our lines by his faithful black friends, at Morris
Island. Surrey had not mistaken his temper; gay, reckless fellow, as he
was, he was a thorough gentleman, in whom could harbor no small spite,
nor petty prejudice,--and without a mean fibre in his being. At a glance
he took in the whole situation, and insisting upon being propped up in
bed, with his own hand--though slowly, and as a work of
magnitude--succeeded in writing a cordial letter of congratulation and
affection, that would have been to Surrey like the grasp of a brother's
hand in a strange and foreign country, had it ever reached his touch and
eyes.

But even while Tom lay writing his letter, occasionally muttering,
"They'll have a devilish hard time of it!" or "Poor young un!" or "She's
one in a million!" or some such sentence which marked his feeling and
care,--these two of whom he thought, to whose future he looked with such
loving anxiety, were beyond the reach of human help or hindrance,--done
alike with the sorrows and joys of time.

From a distance, with the help of a glass, and absorbing interest, he
had followed the movements of the flag and its bearer, and had cheered,
till he fainted from weakness and exhaustion, as he saw them safe at
last. It was with delight that he found himself on the same transport
with Ercildoune, and discovered in him the brother of the young girl for
whom, in the past, he had had so pleasing and deep a regard, and whose
present and future were so full of interest for him, in their new and
nearer relations.

These two young men, unlike as they were in most particulars, were drawn
together by an irresistible attraction. They had that common bond,
always felt and recognized by those who possess it, of the gentle
blood,--tastes and instincts in common, and a fine, chivalrous
sentiment which each felt and thoroughly appreciated in the other. The
friendship thus begun grew with the passing years, and was intensified a
hundred fold by a portion of the past to which they rarely referred, but
which lay always at the bottom of their hearts. They had each for those
two who had lain dead together in the streets of New York the strongest
and tenderest love,--and though it was not a tie about which they could
talk, it bound them together as with chains of steel.

Russell was with Ercildoune at the time of the wedding, and entered into
it heartily, as they all did. The result was, as has been written, the
gayest and merriest of times. Sallies dress, which Robert had given her,
was a sight to behold; and the pretty jewels, which were a part of his
gift, and the long veil, made her look, as Jim declared, "so handsome he
didn't know her,"--though that must have been one of Jim's stories, or
else he was in the habit of making love to strange ladies with
extraordinary ease and effrontery.

The breakfast was another sight to behold. As Mary the cook said to Jane
the housemaid, "If they'd been born kings and queens, Mrs. Lee couldn't
have laid herself out more; it's grand, so it is,--just you go and see;"
which Jane proceeded to do, and forthwith thereafter corroborated Mary's
enthusiastic statement.

There were plenty of presents, too: and when it was all over, and they
were in the carriage, to be sent to the station, Mr. Ercildoune,
holding Sallie's hand in farewell, left there a bit of paper, "which is
for you," he said. "God protect, and keep you happy, my child!" Then
they were gone, with many kind adieus and good wishes called and sent
after them. When they were seated in the cars, Sallie looked at her bit
of paper, and read on its outer covering, "A wedding-gift to Sallie
Howard from my dear daughter Francesca," and found within the deed of a
beautiful little home. God bless her! say we, with Mr. Ercildoune. God
bless them both, and may they live long to enjoy it!

That afternoon, as Tom and Robert were driving, Russell, noting the
unwonted look of life and activity, and the gay flags flung to the
breeze, demanded what it all meant. "Why," said he, "it is like a field
day."

"It is so," answered Robert, "or what is the same; it is election day."

"Bless my soul! so it is; and a soldier to be elected. Have you voted?"

"No!"

"No? Here's a nice state of affairs! a fellow that'll get his arm blown
off for a flag, but won't take the trouble to drop a scrap of paper for
it. Come, I'll drive you over."

"You forget, Russell!"

"Forget? Nonsense! This isn't 1860, but 1865. I don't forget; I
remember. It is after the war now,--come."

"As you please," said Robert. He knew the disappointment that awaited
his friend, but he would not thwart him now.

There was a great crowd about the polling-office, and they all looked on
with curious interest as the two young men came up. No demonstration was
made, though a half-dozen brutal fellows uttered some coarse remarks.

"Hear the damned Rebs talk!" said a man in the army blue, who, with keen
eyes, was observing the scene. "They're the same sort of stuff we licked
in Carolina."

"Ay," said another, "but with a difference; blue led there; but gray'll
come off winner here, or I'm mistaken."

Robert stood leaning upon his cane; a support which he would need for
life, one empty sleeve pinned across his breast, over the scar from a
deep and yet unhealed wound. The clear October sun shone down upon his
form and face, upon the broad folds of the flag that waved in triumph
above him, upon a country where wars and rumors of wars had ceased.

"Courage, man! what ails you?" whispered Russell, as he felt his comrade
tremble; "it's a ballot in place of a bayonet, and all for the same
cause; lay it down."

Robert put out his hand.

"Challenge the vote!" "Challenge the vote!" "No niggers here!" sounded
from all sides.

The bit of paper which Ercildoune had placed on the window-ledge
fluttered to the ground on the outer side, and, looking at Tom, Robert
said quietly, "1860 or 1865?--is the war ended?"

"No!" answered Tom, taking his arm, and walking away. "No, my friend! so
you and I will continue in the service."

"Not ended;--it is true! how and when will it be closed?"

"That is for the loyal people of America to decide," said Russell, as
they turned their faces towards home.

How and when will it be closed? a question asked by the living and the
dead,--to which America must respond.

Among the living is a vast army: black and white,--shattered and maimed,
and blind: and these say, "Here we stand, shattered and maimed, that the
body politic might be perfect! blind forever, that the glorious sun of
liberty might shine abroad throughout the land, for all people, through
all coming time."

And the dead speak too. From their crowded graves come voices of
thrilling and persistent pathos, whispering, "Finish the work that has
fallen from our nerveless hands. Let no weight of tyranny, nor taint of
oppression, nor stain of wrong, cumber the soil nor darken the land we
died to save."




NOTE


Since it is impossible for any one memory to carry the entire record of
the war, it is well to state, that almost every scene in this book is
copied from life, and that the incidents of battle and camp are part of
the history of the great contest.

The story of Fort Wagner is one that needs no such emphasis, it is too
thoroughly known; that of the Color-Sergeant, whose proper name is W.H.
Carney, is taken from a letter written by General M.S. Littlefield to
Colonel A.G. Browne, Secretary to Governor Andrew.

From the _New York Tribune_ and the _Providence Journal_ were taken the
accounts of the finding of Hunt, the coming of the slaves into a South
Carolina camp, and the voluntary carrying, by black men, ere they were
enlisted, of a schooner into the fight at Newbern. Than these two
papers, none were considered more reliable and trustworthy in their war
record.

Almost every paper in the North published the narrative of the black man
pushing off the boat, for which an official report is responsible. The
boat was a flat-boat, with a company of soldiers on board; and the
battery under the fire of which it fell was at Rodman's Point, North
Carolina. In drawing the outlines of this, as of the others, I have
necessarily used a somewhat free pencil, but the main incident of each
has been faithfully preserved.

The disabled black soldier my own eyes saw thrust from a car in
Philadelphia.

The portraits of Ercildoune and his children may seem to some
exaggerated; those who have, as I, the rare pleasure of knowing the
originals, will say, "the half has not been told."

Every leading New York paper, Democratic and Republican, was gone over,
ere the summary of the Riots was made; and I think the record will be
found historically accurate. The _Anglo-African_ gives the story of poor
Abram Franklin; and the assault on Surrey has its likeness in the death
of Colonel O'Brien.

In a conversation between Surrey and Francesca, allusion is made to an
act the existence of which I have frequently heard doubted. I therefore
copy here a part of the "Retaliatory Act," passed by the Rebel
Government at Richmond, and approved by its head, May 1, 1863:--

"Sec. 4. Every white person, being a commissioned officer, or acting as
such, who, during the present war, shall command negroes or mulattoes in
arms against the Confederate States, or who shall arm, train, organize,
or prepare negroes or mulattoes for military service against the
Confederate States, or who shall voluntarily aid negroes or mulattoes in
any military enterprise, attack, or conflict in such service, shall be
deemed as inciting servile insurrection; and shall, if captured, be put
to death."

I have written this book, and send it to the consciences and the hearts
of the American people. May God, for whose "little ones" I have here
spoken, vivify its words.





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of What Answer?, by Anna E. Dickinson

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHAT ANSWER? ***

***** This file should be named 15402-8.txt or 15402-8.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/5/4/0/15402/

Produced by Suzanne Shell, Josephine Paolucci and the PG Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net.


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     https://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.